Skip to main content

Full text of "The sea lady"

See other formats


THE   SEA   LADY 


\J 


\ 


Am   I   doing  it  right  ? ' '    asked   the  Sea  Lady. 

(See  page  150.) 


THE  SEA  LADY 


BY 

H.  G.  WELLS 


ILLUSTRATED 


NEW  YORK 
D.  APPLETON   AND   COMPANY 

1902 


COPYRIGHT,  1902 
BY  D.  APPLETON  AND  COMPANY 


Copyright  1901  by  H.  G.  Wells 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  PAGE 

I. — THE  COMING  OF  THE   SEA   LADY       ...  I 

II. — SOME  FIRST   IMPRESSIONS 30 

III. — THE  EPISODE  OF  THE  VARIOUS  JOURNALISTS   .  11 

IV.— THE  QUALITY  OF  PARKER       .  .        .90 

V. — THE    ABSENCE   AND    RETURN    OF    MR.    HARRY 

CHATTERIS  .......  101 

VI. — SYMPTOMATIC 133 

VII. — THE  CRISIS 204 

VIII. — MOONSHINE  TRIUMPHANT        ....  285 


298217 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


FACING 
PAGE 

"Am    I    doing    it    right?"    asked    the    Sea    Lady 

Frontispiece 

"  Stuff  that  the  public  won't  believe  aren't  facts"  .  81 
She  positively  and  quietly  settled  down  with  the 

Buntings 90 

A  little  group  about  the  Sea  Lady's  bath  chair  .  134 

"Why  not?" 160 

The  waiter  retires  amazed  .....  170 
They  seemed  never  to  do  anything  but  blow  and 

sigh  and  rustle  papers  .....  180 
Adjusting  the  folds  of  his  blanket  to  a  greater 

dignity 216 


vii 


THE    SEA    LADY 


CHAPTER   THE   FIRST- 

THE    COMING  OF    THE    SEA  LADY 

I 

SUCH  previous  landings  of  mermaids 
as'  have  left  a  record,  have  all  a  flavour  of 
doubt.  Even  the  very  circumstantial  ac- 
count of  that  Bruges  Sea  Lady,  who  was 
so  clever  at  fancy  work,  gives  occasion  to 
the  sceptic.  I  must  confess  that  I  was 
absolutely  incredulous  of  such  things  until 
a  year  ago.  But  now,  face  to  face  with 
indisputable  facts  in  my  own  immediate 
neighbourhood,  and  with  my  own  second 
cousin  Melville  (of  Seaton  Carew)  as  the 
chief  witness  to  the  story,  I  see  these  old 
legends  in  a  very  different  light.  Yet  so  . 
i 


THE   SEA  LADY 


many  people  concerned  themselves  with 
the  hushing  up  of  this  affair,  that,  but  for 
my  sedulous  enquiries,  I  am  certain  it 
would  have  become  as  doubtful  as  those 
older  legends  in  a  couple  of  score  of 

years.     Even  now  to  many  minds 

The  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  hush- 
ing-up  process  were  no  doubt  exception- 
ally great  in  this  case,  and  that  they  did 
contrive  to  do  so  much,  seems  to  show 
just  how  strong  are  the  motives  for  secrecy 
in  all  such  cases.  There  is  certainly  no 
remoteness  nor  obscurity  about  the  scene 
of  these  events.  They  began  upon  the 
beach  just  east  of  Sandgate  Castle,  towards 
Folkestone,  and  they  ended  on  the  beach 
near  Folkestone  pier  not  two  miles  away. 
The  beginning  was  in  broad  daylight  on 
a  bright  blue  day  in  August  and  in  full 
sight  of  the  windows  of  half  a  dozen 
houses.  At  first  sight  this  alone  is  suffi- 
cient to  make  the  popular  want  of  infor- 
2 


COMING  OF  THE   SEA  LADY 

mation   almost   incredible.      But  of  that 
you  may  think  differently  later. 

Mrs.  Randolph  Bunting's  two  charm- 
ing daughters  were  bathing  at  the  time  in 
company  with  their  guest,  Miss  Mabel 
Glendower.  It  is  from  the  latter  lady 
chiefly,  and  from  Mrs.  Bunting,  that  I 
have  pieced  together  the  precise  circum- 
stances of  the  Sea  Lady's  arrival.  From 
Miss  Glendower,  the  elder  of  two  Glen- 
dower  girls,  for  all  that  she  is  a  principal 
in  almost  all  that  follows,  I  have  obtained, 
and  have  sought  to  obtain,  no  information 
whatever.  There  is  the  question  of  the 
lady's  feelings — and  in  this  case  I  gather 
they  are  of  a  peculiarly  complex  sort. 
Quite  naturally  they  would  be.  At  any 
rate,  the  natural  ruthlessness  of  the  liter- 
ary calling  has  failed  me.  I  have  not 
ventured  to  touch  them.  .  .  . 

The   villa   residences   to   the    east   of 
Sandgate  Castle,  you  must  understand,  are 
3 


THE   SEA  LADY 


particularly  lucky  in  having  gardens  that 
run  right  down  to  the  beach.  There  is 
no  intervening  esplanade  or  road  or  path 
such  as  cuts  off  ninety-nine  out  of  the 
hundred  of  houses  that  face  the  sea.  As 
you  look  down  on  them  from  the  western 
end  of  the  Leas,  you  see  them  crowding 
the  very  margin.  And  as  a  great  number 
of  high  groins  stand  out  from  the  shore 
along  this  piece  of  coast,  the  beach  is 
practically  cut  off  and  made  private  except 
at  very  low  water,  when  people  can  get 
around  the  ends  of  the  groins.  These 
houses  are  consequently  highly  desirable 
during  the  bathing  season,  and  it  is  the 
custom  of  many  of  their  occupiers  to  let 
them  furnished  during  the  summer  to  per- 
sons of  fashion  and  affluence. 

The    Randolph    Buntings    were   such 

persons — indisputably.    It  is  true  of  course 

that  they  were  not  Aristocrats,  or  indeed 

what  an  unpaid  herald  would  freely  call 

4 


COMING  OF  THE  SEA  LADY 

"gentle."  They  had  no  right  to  any  sort 
of  arms.  But  then,  as  Mrs.  Bunting  would 
sometimes  remark,  they  made  no  pretence 
of  that  sort;  they  were  quite  free  (as 
indeed  everybody  is  nowadays)  from  snob- 
bery. They  were  simple  homely  Bunt- 
ings— Randolph  Buntings — "good  peo- 
ple "  as  the  saying  is — of  a  widely  diffused 
Hampshire  stock  addicted  to  brewing, 
and  whether  a  suitably  remunerated  her- 
ald could  or  could  not  have  proved  them 
"gentle"  there  can  be  no  doubt  that  Mrs. 
Bunting  was  quite  justified  in  taking  in 
the  Gentlewoman,  and  that  Mr.  Bunting 
and  Fred  were  sedulous  gentlemen,  and 
that  all  their  ways  and  thoughts  were 
delicate  and  nice.  And  they  had  staying 
with  them  the  two  Miss  Glendowers,  to 
whom  Mrs.  Bunting  had  been  something 
of  a  mother,  ever  since  Mrs.  Glendower's 
death. 

The  two  Miss  Glendowers  were  half 
5 


THE   SEA  LADY 


sisters,  and  gentle  beyond  dispute,  a 
county  family  race  that  had  only  for  a  gen- 
eration stooped  to  trade,  and  risen  at  once 
Antaeus-like,  refreshed  and  enriched.  The 
elder,  Adeline,  was  the  rich  one — the 
heiress,  with  the  commercial  blood  in  her 
veins.  She  was  really  very  rich,  and  she 
had  dark  hair  and  grey  eyes  and  serious 
views,  and  when  her  father  died,  which  he 
did  a  little  before  her  step-mother,  she  had 
only  the  later  portion  of  her  later  youth 
left  to  her.  She  was  nearly  seven-and- 
twenty.  She  had  sacrificed  her  earlier 
youth  to  her  father's  infirmity  of  temper 
in  a  way  that  had  always  reminded  her  of 
the  girlhood  of  Elizabeth  Barrett  Brown- 
ing. But  after  his  departure  for  a  sphere 
where  his  temper  has  no  doubt  a  wider 
scope — for  what  is  this  world  for  if  it  is 
not  for  the^Formation  of  Character  ?— she 
had  come  out  strongly.  It  became  evident 
she  had  always  had  a  mind,  and  a  very 
6 


COMING  OF  THE   SEA  LADY 

active  and  capable  one,  an  accumulated 
fund  of  energy  and  much  ambition.  She 
had  bloomed  into  a  clear  and  critical  so- 
cialism, and  she  had  blossomed  at  public 
meetings  ;  and  now  she  was  engaged  to 
that  really  very  brilliant  and  promising 
but  rather  extravagant  and  romantic  per- 
son, Harry  Chatteris,  the  nephew  of  an 
earl  and  the  hero  of  a  scandal,  and  quite  a 
possible  Liberal  candidate  for  the  Hythe 
division  of  Kent.  At  least  this  last  mat- 
ter was  under  discussion  and  he  was  about, 
and  Miss  Glendower  liked  to  feel  she  was 
supporting  him  by  being  about  too,  and 
that  was  chiefly  why  the  Buntings  had 
taken  a  house  in  Sandgate  for  the  sum- 
mer. Sometimes  he  would  come  and  stay 
a  night  or  so  with  them,  sometimes  he 
would  be  off  upon  affairs,  for  he  was 
known  to  be  a  very  versatile,  brilliant,  first- 
class  political  young  man  —  and  Hythe 
very  lucky  to  have  a  bid  for  him,  all 
7 


THE   SEA  LADY 


things  considered.  And  Fred  Bunting 
was  engaged  to  Miss  Glendower's  less  dis- 
tinguished, much  less  wealthy,  seventeen- 
year  old  and  possibly  altogether  more  or- 
dinary half-sister,  Mabel  Glendower,  who 
had  discerned  long  since  when  they  were 
at  school  together  that  it  wasn't  any  good 
trying  to  be  clear  when  Adeline  was  about. 

The  Buntings  did  not  bathe,  "  mixed," 
a  thing  indeed  that  was  still  only  very 
doubtfully  decent  in  1898,  but  Mr.  Ran- 
dolph Bunting  and  his  son  Fred  came 
down  to  the  beach  with  them  frankly  in- 
stead of  hiding  away  or  going  for  a  walk 
according  to  the  older  fashion.  (This,  not- 
withstanding that  Miss  Mabel  Glendower, 
Fred's  fiancte  to  boot,  was  of  the  bathing 
party.)  They  formed  a  little  procession 
down  under  the  evergreen  oaks  in  the  gar- 
den and  down  the  ladder  and  so  to  the 
sea's  margin. 

Mrs.  Bunting  went  first,  looking  as  it 
8 


COMING  OF  THE  SEA  LADY 

were  for  Peeping  Tom  with  her  glasses, 
and  Miss  Glendower,  who  never  bathed 
because  it  made  her  feel  undignified,  went 
with  her — wearing  one  of  those  simple, 
costly  "  art "  morning  costumes  Socialists 
affect.  Behind  this  protecting  van  came, 
one  by  one,  the  three  girls,  in  their 
beautiful  Parisian  bathing  dresses  and 
headdresses — though  these  were  of  course 
completely  muffled  up  in  huge  hooded 
gowns  of  towelling — and  wearing  of  course 
stockings  and  shoes — they  bathed  in  stock- 
ings and  shoes.  Then  came  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing's maid  and  the  second  housemaid  and 
the  maid  the  Glendower  girls  had  brought, 
carrying  towels,  and  then  at  a  little  inter- 
val the  two  men  carrying  ropes  and  things. 
(Mrs.  Bunting  always  put  a  rope  around 
each  of  her  daughters  before  ever  they 
put  a  foot  in  the  water  and  held  it  until 
they  were  safely  out  again.  But  Mabel 
Glendower  would  not  have  a  rope.) 
2  9 


THE  SEA  LADY 


Where  the  garden  ends  and  the  beach 
begins  Miss  Glendower  turned  aside  and 
sat  down  on  the  green  iron  seat  under  the 
evergreen  oak,  and  having  found  her  place 
in  "  Sir  George  Tressady " — a  book  of 
which  she  was  naturally  enough  at  that 
time  inordinately  fond — sat  watching  the 
others  go  on  down  the  beach.  There  they 
were  a  very  bright  and  very  pleasant  group 
of  prosperous  animated  people  upon  the 
sunlit  beach,  and  beyond  them  in  streaks 
of  grey  and  purple,  and  altogether  calm 
save  for  a  pattern  of  dainty  little  wave- 
lets, was  that  ancient  mother  of  surprises, 
the  Sea. 

As  soon  as  they  reached  the  high-water 
mark  where  it  is  no  longer  indecent  to  be 
clad  merely  in  a  bathing  dress,  each  of  the 
young  ladies  handed  her  attendant  her 
wrap,  and  after  a  little  fun  and  laughter 
Mrs.  Bunting  looked  carefully  to  see  if 
there  were  any  jelly  fish,  and  then  they 
10 


COMING  OF  THE   SEA  LADY 

went  in.  And  after  a  minute  or  so,  it 
seems  Betty,  the  elder  Miss  Bunting, 
stopped  splashing  and  looked,  and  then 
they  all  looked,  and  there,  about  thirty 
yards  away  was  the  Sea  Lady's  head,  as  if 
she  were  swimming  back  to  land. 

Naturally  they  concluded  that  she  must 
be  a  neighbour  from  one  of  the  adjacent 
houses.  They  were  a  little  surprised  not 
to  have  noticed  her  going  down  into  the 
water,  but  beyond  that  her  apparition  had 
no  shadow  of  wonder  for  them.  They 
made  the  furtive  penetrating  observations 
usual  in  such  cases.  They  could  see  that 
she  was  swimming  very  gracefully  and 
that  she  had  a  lovely  face  and  very  beau- 
tiful arms,  but  they  could  not  see  her 
wonderful  golden  hair  because  all  that  was 
hidden  in  a  fashionable  Phrygian  bathing 
cap,  picked  up  —  as  she  afterwards  ad- 
mitted to  my  second  cousin — some  nights 
before  upon  a  Norman  plage.  Nor  could 
ii 


THE  SEA  LADY 


they  see  her  lovely  shoulders  because  of 
the  red  costume  she  wore. 

They  were  just  on  the  point  of  feeling 
their  inspection  had  reached  the  limit  of 
really  nice  manners  and  Mabel  was  pre- 
tending to  go  on  splashing  again  and  say- 
ing to  Betty,  "  She's  wearing  a  red  dress. 
I  wish  I  could  see — "  when  something 
very  terrible  happened. 

The  swimmer  gave  a  queer  sort  of  flop 
in  the  water,  threw  up  her  arms  and — 
vanished  ! 

It  was  the  sort  of  thing  that  seems  for 
an  instant  to  freeze  everybody,  just  one 
of  those  things  that  everyone  has  read  of 
and  imagined  and  very  few  people  have 
seen. 

For  a  space  no  one  did  anything.  One, 
two,  three  seconds  passed  and  then  for  an 
instant  a  bare  arm  flashed  in  the  air  and 
vanished  again. 

Mabel  tells  me  she  was  quite  paralysed 

12 


COMING  OF  THE  SEA  LADY 

with  horror,  she  did  nothing  all  the  time, 
but  the  two  Miss  Buntings,  recovering  a 
little,  screamed  out,  "  Oh,  she's  drown- 
ing ! "  and  hastened  to  get  out  of  the  sea 
at  once,  a  proceeding  accelerated  by  Mrs. 
Bunting,  who  with  great  presence  of  mind 
pulled  at  the  ropes  with  all  her  weight 
and  turned  about  and  continued  to  pull 
long  after  they  were  many  yards  from  the 
water's  edge  and  indeed  cowering  in  a 
heap  at  the  foot  of  the  sea  wall.  Miss 
Glendower  became  aware  of  a  crisis  and 
descended  the  steps,  "  Sir  George  Tres- 
sady  "  in  one  hand  and  the  other  shading 
her  eyes,  crying  in  her  clear  resolute  voice, 
"  She  must  be  saved ! "  The  maids  of 
course  were  screaming — as  became  them 
— but  the  two  men  appear  to  have  acted 
with  the  greatest  presence  of  mind. 
"  Fred,  Nexdoors  ledder  ! "  said  Mr.  Ran- 
dolph Bunting — for  the  next-door  neigh- 
bour instead  of  having  convenient  stone 
13 


THE   SEA  LADY 


steps  had  a  high  wall  and  a  long  wooden 
ladder,  and  it  had  often  been  pointed  out 
by  Mr.  Bunting  if  ever  an  accident  should 
happen  to  anyone  there  was  that !  In  a 
moment  it  seems  they  had  both  flung  off 
jacket  and  vest,  collar,  tie  and  shoes,  and 
were  running  the  neighbour's  ladder  out 
into  the  water. 

"Where  did  she  go,  Ded?"  said  Fred. 

"  Right  out  hea ! "  said  Mr.  Bunting, 
and  to  confirm  his  word  there  flashed 
again  an  arm  and  "  something  dark  " — 
something  which  in  the  light  of  all  that 
subsequently  happened  I  am  inclined  to 
suppose  was  an  unintentional  exposure  of 
the  Lady's  tail. 

Neither  of  the  two  gentlemen  are 
expert  swimmers — indeed  so  far  as  I  can 
gather,  Mr.  Bunting  in  the  excitement 
of  the  occasion  forgot  almost  everything 
he  had  ever  known  of  swimming — but 
they  waded  out  valiantly  one  on  each 
14 


COMING  OF  THE  SEA  LADY 

side  of  the  ladder,  thrust  it  out  before 
them  and  committed  themselves  to  the 
deep,  in  a  manner  casting  no  discredit 
upon  our  nation  and  race. 

Yet  on  the  whole  I  think  it  is  a  matter 
for  general  congratulation  that  they  were 
not  engaged  in  the  rescue  of  a  genuinely 
drowning  person.  At  the  time  of  my 
enquiries  whatever  soreness  of  argument 
that  may  once  have  obtained  between 
them  had  passed,  and  it  is  fairly  clear  that 
while  Fred  Bunting  was  engaged  in  swim- 
ming hard  against  the  long  side  of  the 
ladder  and  so  causing  it  to  rotate  slowly 
on  its  axis,  Mr.  Bunting  had  already  swal- 
lowed a  very  considerable  amount  of  sea- 
water  and  was  kicking  Fred  in  the  chest 
with  aimless  vigour.  This  he  did,  as  he 
explains,  "to  get  my  legs  down,  you 
know.  Something  about  that  ladder,  you 
know,  and  they  would  go  up  ! " 

And  then  quite  unexpectedly  the  Sea 
IS 


THE   SEA  LADY 


Lady  appeared  beside  them.  One  lovely 
arm  supported  Mr.  Bunting  about  the 
waist  and  the  other  was  over  the  ladder. 
She  did  not  appear  at  all  pale  or  fright- 
ened or  out  of  breath,  Fred  told  me  when 
I  cross-examined  him,  though  at  the  time 
he  was  too  violently  excited  to  note  a  de- 
tail of  that  sort.  Indeed  she  smiled  and 
spoke  in  an  easy  pleasant  voice. 

"  Cramp,"  she  said,  "  I  have  cramp." 
Both  the  men  were  convinced  of  that. 

Mr.  Bunting  was  on  the  point  of  tell- 
ing her  to  hold  tight  and  she  would  be 
quite  safe,  when  a  little  wave  went  almost 
entirely  into  his  mouth  and  reduced  him 
to  wild  splutterings. 

"  Well  get  you  in,"  said  Fred,  or  some- 
thing of  that  sort,  and  so  they  all  hung, 
bobbing  in  the  water  to  the  tune  of  Mr. 
Bunting's  trouble. 

They  seem  to  have  rocked  so  for  some 
time.  Fred  says  the  Sea  Lady  looked 
16 


COMING  OF  THE  SEA  LADY 

calm  but  a  little  puzzled  and  that  she 
seemed  to  measure  the  distance  shore- 
ward. "You  mean  to  save  me?"  she 
asked  him. 

He  was  trying  to  think  what  could  be 
done  before  his  father  drowned.  "  We're 
saving  you  now,"  he  said. 

"  You'll  take  me  ashore  ?  " 

As  she  seemed  so  cool  he  thought  he 
would  explain  his  plan  of  operations, 
"  Trying  to  get — end  of  ladder — kick  with 
my  legs.  Only  a  few  yards  out  of  our 
depth — if  we  could  only " 

"Minute — get  my  breath  —  moufu' 
sea-water,"  said  Mr.  Bunting.  Splash! 
wuff!  .  .  . 

And  then  it  seemed  to  Fred  that  a 
little  miracle  happened.  There  was  a 
swirl  of  the  water  like  the  swirl  about  a 
screw  propeller,  and  he  gripped  the  Sea 
Lady  and  the  ladder  just  in  time,  as  it 
seemed  to  him,  to  prevent  his  being  washed 
17 


THE  SEA  LADY 


far  out  into  the  Channel.  His  father  van- 
ished from  his  sight  with  an  expression  of 
astonishment  just  forming  on  his  face  and 
reappeared  beside  him,  so  far  as  back  and 
legs  are  concerned,  holding  on  to  the 
ladder  with  a  sort  of  death  grip.  And 
then  behold !  They  had  shifted  a  dozen 
yards  inshore,  and  they  were  in  less  than 
five  feet  of  water  and  Fred  could  feel  the 
ground. 

At  its  touch  his  amazement  and  dis- 
may immediately  gave  way  to  the  purest 
heroism.  He  thrust  ladder  and  Sea  Lady 
before  him,  abandoned  the  ladder  and  his 
now  quite  disordered  parent,  caught  her 
tightly  in  his  arms,  and  bore  her  up  out 
of  the  water.  The  young  ladies  cried 
"  Saved ! "  the  maids  cried  "  Saved  ! "  Dis- 
tant voices  echoed  "  Saved,  Hooray  ! " 
Everybody  in  fact  cried  "  Saved  ! "  except 
Mrs.  Bunting,  who  was,  she  says,  under 
the  impression  that  Mr.  Bunting  was  in  a 
18 


COMING  OF  THE  SEA  LADY 

fit,  and  Mr.  Bunting,  who  seems  to  have 
been  under  an  impression  that  all  those 
laws  of  nature  by  which,  under  Providence, 
we  are  permitted  to  float  and  swim,  were 
in  suspense  and  that  the  best  thing  to  do 
was  to  kick  very  hard  and  fast  until  the 
end  should  come.  But  in  a  dozen  seconds 
or  so  his  head  was  up  again  and  his  feet 
were  on  the  ground  and  he  was  making 
whale  and  walrus  noises,  and  noises  like  a 
horse  and  like  an  angry  cat  and  like  saw- 
ing, and  was  wiping  the  water  from  his 
eyes ;  and  Mrs.  Bunting  (except  that 
now  and  then  she  really  had  to  turn  and 
say  "  Randolph  !  ")  could  give  her  atten- 
tion to  the  beautiful  burthen  that  clung 
about  her  son. 

And  it  is  a  curious  thing  that  the  Sea 
Lady  was  at  least  a  minute  out  of  the 
water  before  anyone  discovered  that  she 
was  in  any  way  different  from — other 
ladies.  I  suppose  they  were  all  crowding 
19 


THE   SEA  LADY 


close  to  her  and  looking  at  her  beautiful 
face,  or  perhaps  they  imagined  that  she 
was  wearing  some  indiscreet  but  novel 
form  of  dark  riding  habit  or  something  of 
that  sort.  Anyhow  not  one  of  them 
noticed  it,  although  it  must  have  been  be- 
fore their  eyes  as  plain  as  day.  Certainly 
it  must  have  blended  with  the  costume. 
And  there  they  stood,  imagining  that  Fred 
had  rescued  a  lovely  lady  of  indisput- 
able fashion,  who  had  been  bathing  from 
some  neighbouring  house,  and  wondering 
why  on  earth  there  was  nobody  on  the 
beach  to  claim  her.  And  she  clung  to 
Fred  and,  as  Miss  Mabel  Glendower 
subsequently  remarked  in  the  course  of 
conversation  with  him,  Fred  clung  to 
her. 

"  I   had  cramp,"   said  the   Sea  Lady, 
with  her  lips  against  Fred's  cheek  and  one 
eye  on  Mrs.  Bunting.     "  I  am  sure  it  was 
cramp.  .  .  .   I've  got  it  still." 
20 


COMING  OP  THE   SEA  LADY 

"  I  don't  see  anybody — "  began  Mrs. 
Bunting. 

"  Please  carry  me  in,"  said  the  Sea 
Lady,  closing  her  eyes  as  if  she  were  ill — 
though  her  cheek  was  flushed  and  warm. 
"  Carry  me  in." 

"  Where?  "gasped  Fred. 

"  Carry  me  into  the  house,"  she  whis- 
pered to  him. 

"Which  house?" 

Mrs.  Bunting  came  nearer. 

"  Your  house,"  said  the  Sea  Lady,  and 
shut  her  eyes  for  good  and  became  obliv- 
ious to  all  further  remarks. 

"She—  But  I  don't  understand—" 
said  Mrs.  Bunting,  addressing  every- 
body. .  .  . 

And  then  it  was  they  saw  it.  Nettie, 
the  younger  Miss  Bunting,  saw  it  first. 
She  pointed,  she  says,  before  she  could 
find  words  to  speak.  Then  they  all  saw 
it !  Miss  Glendower,  I  believe,  was  the 
21 


THE   SEA  LADY 


person  who  was  last  to  see  it.  At  any 
rate  it  would  have  been  like  her  if  she 
had  been. 

"  Mother,"  said  Nettie,  giving  words 
to  the  general  horror.  "Mother!  She 
has  a  tail!" 

And  then  the  three  maids  and  Mabel 
Glendower  screamed  one  after  the  other. 
41  Look  ! "  they  cried.  "  A  tail  ! " 

"Of  all—"  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  and 
words  failed  her. 

"  Oh  !  "  said  Miss  Glendower,  and  put 
her  hand  to  her  heart. 

And  then  one  of  the  maids  gave  it  a 
name.  "It's  a  mermaid!"  screamed  the 
maid,  and  then  everyone  screamed,  "  It's 
a  mermaid." 

Except  the  mermaid  herself ;-  she  re- 
mained quite  passive,  pretending  to  be  in- 
sensible partly  on  Fred's  shoulder  and 
altogether  in  his  arms. 


22 


COMING  OF  THE  SEA  LADY 

II 

That,  you  know,  is  the  tableau  so  far 
as  I  have  been  able  to  piece  it  together 
again.  You  must  imagine  this  little  knot 
of  people  upon  the  beach,  and  Mr.  Bunt- 
ing, I  figure,  a  little  apart,  just  wading  out 
of  the  water  and  very  wet  and  incredulous 
and  half  drowned.  And  the  neighbour's 
ladder  was  drifting  quietly  out  to  sea. 

Of  course  it  was  one  of  those  positions 
that  have  an  air  of  being  conspicuous. 

Indeed  it  was  conspicuous.  It  was 
some  way  below  high  water  and  the 
group  stood  out  perhaps  thirty  yards 
down  the  beach.  Nobody,  as  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing told  my  cousin  Melville,  knew  a  bit 
what  to, do  and  they  all  had  even  an  ex- 
aggerated share  of  the  national  hatred  of 
being  seen  in  a  puzzle.  The  mermaid 
seemed  content  to  remain  a  beautiful 
problem  clinging  to  Fred,  and  by  all  ac- 
23 


THE  SEA  LADY 


counts  she  was  a  reasonable  burthen  for  a 
man.  It  seems  that  the  very  large  family 
of  people  who  were  stopping  at  the  house 
called  Koot  Hoomi  had  appeared  in  force, 
and  they  were  all  staring  and  gesticulat- 
ing. They  were  just  the  sort  of  people 
the  Buntings  did  not  want  to  know — 
tradespeople  very  probably.  Presently 
one  of  the  men — the  particularly  vulgar 
man  who  used  to  shoot  at  the  gulls — be- 
gan putting  down-  their  ladder  as  if  he  in- 
tended to  offer  advice,  and  Mrs.  Bunting 
also  became  aware  of  the  black  glare  of 
the  field  glasses  of  a  still  more  horrid  man 
to  the  west. 

Moreover  the  popular  author  who  lived 
next  door,  an  irascible  dark  square-headed 
little  man  in  spectacles,  suddenly  turned 
up  and  began  bawling  from  his  inacces- 
sible wall  top  something  foolish  about  his 
ladder.  Nobody  thought  of  his  silly  lad- 
der or  took  any  trouble  about  it,  naturally. 
24 


COMING  OP  THE  SEA  LADY 

He  was  quite  stupidly  excited.  To  judge 
by  his  tone  and  gestures  he  was  using 
dreadful  language  and  seemed  disposed 
every  moment  to  jump  down  to  the  beach 
and  come  to  them. 

And  then  to  crown  the  situation,  over 
the  westward  groin  appeared  Low  Excur- 
sionists ! 

First  of  all  their  heads  came,  and  then 
their  remarks.  Then  they  began  to  clamber 
the  breakwater  with  joyful  shouts. 

"  Pip,  Pip,"  said  the  Low  Excursion- 
ists as  they  climbed — it  was  the  year  of 
"  pip,  pip  "—and,  "  What  HO  she  bumps  ! " 
and  then  less  generally,  "  What's  up  yere?" 

And  the  voices  of  other  Low  Excur- 
sionists still  invisible  answered,  "  Pip,  Pip." 

It  was  evidently  a  large  party. 

"  Anything  wrong  ? "  shouted  one  of 
the  Low  Excursionists  at  a  venture. 

"My  dear!"  said  Mrs.  Bunting  to 
Mabel,  "what  are  we  to  do?"  And  in 
3  25 


THE  SEA  LADY 


her  description  of  the  affair  to  my  cousin 
Melville  she  used  always  to  make  that  the 
clou  of  the  story.  "  My  DEAR  !  What 
ARE  we  to  do?" 

I  believe  that  in  her  desperation  she 
even  glanced  at  the  water.  But  of  course 
to  have  put  the  mermaid  back  then  would 
have  involved  the  most  terrible  explana- 
tions. .  .  . 

It  was  evident  there  was  only  one  thing 
to  be  done.  Mrs.  Bunting  said  as  much. 
" The  only  thing,"  said  she,  "is  to  carry 
her  indoors." 

And  carry  her  indoors  they  did  !  .  .  . 

One  can  figure  the  little  procession. 
In  front  Fred,  wet  and  astonished  but  still 
clinging  and  clung  to,  and  altogether  too 
out  of  breath  for  words.  And  in  his  arms 
the  Sea  Lady.  She  had  a  beautiful  figure, 
I  understand,  until  that  horrible  tail  began 
(and  the  fin  of  it,  Mrs.  Bunting  told  my 
cousin  in  a  whispered  confidence,  went  up 
26 


COMING  OF  THE   SEA  LADY 

and  down  and  with  pointed  corners  for  all 
the  world  like  a  mackerel's).  It  flopped 
and  dripped  along  the  path — I  imagine. 
She  was  wearing  a  very  nice  and  very 
long-skirted  dress  of  red  material  trimmed 
with  coarse  white  lace,  and  she  had,  Mabel 
told  me,  a  gilet,  though  that  would  scarcely 
show  as  they  went  up  the  garden.  And 
that  Phrygian  cap  hid  all  her  golden  hair 
and  showed  the  white,  low,  level  forehead 
over  her  sea-blue  eyes.  From  all  that  fol- 
lowed, I  imagine  her  at  the  moment  scan- 
ning the  veranda  and  windows  of  the 
house  with  a  certain  eagerness  of  scrutiny. 
Behind  this  staggering  group  of  two 
I  believe  Mrs.  Bunting  came.  Then  Mr. 
Bunting.  Dreadfully  wet  and  broken 
down  Mr.  Bunting  must  have  been  by  then, 
and  from  one  or  two  things  I  have  no- 
ticed since,  I  can't  help  imagining  him  as 
pursuing  his  wife  with,  "  Of  course,  my 
dear,  /  couldn't  tell,  you  know  ! " 
27 


THE   SEA  LADY 


And  then,  in  a  dismayed  yet  curious 
bunch,  the  girls  in  their  wraps  of  towel- 
ling and  the  maids  carrying  the  ropes  and 
things  and,  as  if  inadvertently,  as  became 
them,  most  of  Mr.  and  Fred  Bunting's 
clothes. 

And  then  Miss  Glendower,  for  once  at 
least  in  no  sort  of  pose  whatever,  clutch- 
ing "  Sir  George  Tressady  "  and  perplexed 
and  disturbed  beyond  measure. 

And  then,  as  it  were  pursuing  them 
all,  "  Pip,  pip,"  and  the  hat  and  raised 
eyebrows  of  a  Low  Excursionist  still  anx- 
ious to  know  "  What's  up?"  from  the 
garden  end. 

So  it  was,  or  at  least  in  some  such  way, 
and  to  the  accompaniment  of  the  wildest 
ravings  about  some  ladder  or  other  heard 
all  too  distinctly  over  the  garden  wall — 
("  Overdressed  Snobbs  take  my  rare  old 
English  adjective  ladder  .  .  .  !") — that 
they  carried  the  Sea  Lady  (who  appeared 
28 


COMING  OF  THE   SEA  LADY 

serenely  insensible  to  everything)  up 
through  the  house  and  laid  her  down 
upon  the  couch  in  Mrs.  Bunting's  room. 

And  just  as  Miss  Glendower  was  sug- 
gesting that  the  very  best  thing  they  could 
do  would  be  to  send  for  a  doctor,  the  Sea 
Lady  with  a  beautiful  naturalness  sighed 
and  came  to. 


29 


CHAPTER  THE  SECOND 
SOME  FIRST   IMPRESSIONS 

I 

THERE  with  as  much  verisimilitude  as 
I  can  give  it,  is  how  the  Folkestone  mer- 
maid really  came  to  land.  There  can  be 
no  doubt  that  the  whole  affair  was  a  delib- 
erately planned  intrusion  upon  her  part. 
She  never  had  cramp,  she  couldn't  have 
cramp,  and  as  for  drowning,  nobody  was 
near  drowning  for  a  moment  except  Mr. 
Bunting,  whose  valuable  life  she  very 
nearly  sacrificed  at  the  outset  of  her  ad- 
venture. And  her  next  proceeding  was 
to  demand  an  interview  with  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing and  to  presume  upon  her  youthful 
and  glowing  appearance  to  gain  the  sup- 
port, sympathy  and'assistance  of  that  good- 
30 


SOME  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

hearted  lady  (who  as  a  matter  of  fact  was 
a  thing  of  yesterday,  a  mere  chicken  in 
comparison  with  her  own  immemorial 
years)  in  her  extraordinary  raid  upon 
Humanity. 

Her  treatment  of  Mrs.  Bunting  would 
be  incredible  if  we  did  not  know  that,  in 
spite  of  many  disadvantages,  the  Sea  Lady 
was  an  extremely  well  read  person.  She 
admitted  as  much  in  several  later  conver- 
sations with  my  cousin  Melville.  For  a 
time  there  was  a  friendly  intimacy — so 
Melville  always  preferred  to  present  it — 
between  these  two,  and  my  cousin,  who 
has  a  fairly  considerable  amount  of  curi- 
osity, learnt  many  very  interesting  details 
about  the  life  "  out  there "  or  "  down 
there  " — for  the  Sea  Lady  used  either  ex- 
pression. At  first  the  Sea  Lady  was  ex- 
ceedingly reticent  under  the  gentle  insist- 
ence of  his  curiosity,  but  after  a  time,  I 
gather,  she  gave  way  to  bursts  of  cheerful 


THE   SEA  LADY 


confidence.  "  It  is  clear,"  says  my  cousin, 
"  that  the  old  ideas  of  the  submarine  life  as 
a  sort  of  perpetual  game  of  'who-hoop' 
through  groves  of  coral,  diversified  by 
moonlight  hair-combings  on  rocky  strands, 
need  very  extensive  modification."  In 
this  matter  of  literature,  for  example,  they 
have  practically  all  that  we  have,  and  un- 
limited leisure  to  read  it  in.  Melville  is 
very  insistent  upon  and  rather  envious  of 
that  unlimited  leisure.  A  picture  of  a 
mermaid  swinging  in  a  hammock  of 
woven  seaweed,  with  what  bishops  call  a 
"  latter-day  "  novel  in  one  hand  and  a  six- 
teen candle-power  phosphorescent  fish  in 
the  other,  may  jar  upon  one's  preconcep- 
tions, but  it  is  certainly  far  more  in  ac- 
cordance with  the  picture  of  the  abyss  she 
printed  on  his  mind.  Everywhere  Change 
works  her  will  on  things.  Everywhere, 
and  even  among  the  immortals,  Modernity 
spreads.  Even  on  Olympus  I  suppose 
32 


SOME  FIKST  IMPRESSIONS 

there  is  a  Progressive  party  and  a  new 
Phaeton  agitating  to  supersede  the  horses 
of  his  father  by  some  solar  motor  of  his 
own.  I  suggested  as  much  to  Melville 
and  he  said  "  Horrible !  Horrible  ! "  and 
stared  hard  at  my  study  fire.  Dear  old 
Melville  !  She  gave  him  no  end  of  facts 
about  Deep  Sea  Reading. 

Of  course  they  do  not  print  books 
"  out  there,"  for  the  printer's  ink  under 
water  would  not  so  much  run  as  fly — she 
made  that  very  plain  ;  but  in  one  way  or 
another  nearly  the  whole  of  terrestrial  lit- 
erature, says  Melville,  has  come  to  them. 
"  We  know,"  she  said.  They  form  indeed 
a  distinct  reading  public,  and  additions  to 
their  vast  submerged  library  that  circulates 
forever  with  the  tides,  are  now  pretty  sys- 
tematically sought.  The  sources  are  vari- 
ous and  in  some  cases  a  little  odd.  Many 
books  have  been  found  in  sunken  ships. 
"  Indeed  ! "  said  Melville.  There  is  always 
33 


THE  SEA  LADY 


a  dropping  and  blowing  overboard  of  nov- 
els and  magazines  from  most  passenger- 
carrying  vessels — sometimes,  but  these  are 
not  as  a  rule  valuable  additions — a  delib- 
erate shying  overboard.  But  sometimes 
books  of  an  exceptional  sort  are  thrown 
over  when  they  are  quite  finished.  (Mel- 
ville is  a  dainty  irritable  reader  and  no 
doubt  he  understood  that.)  From  the  sea 
beaches  of  holiday  resorts,  moreover,  the 
lighter  sorts  of  literature  are  occasionally 
getting  blown  out  to  sea.  And  so  soon 
as  the  Booms  of  our  great  Popular  Novel- 
ists are  over,  Melville  assured  me,  the 
libraries  find  it  convenient  to  cast  such 
surplus  copies  of  their  current  works  as 
the  hospitals  and  prisons  cannot  take,  be- 
low high-water  mark. 

"  That's  not  generally  known,"  said  I. 

"  They  know  it,"  said  Melville. 

In  other  ways  the  beaches  yield. 
Young  couples  who  "  begin  to  sit  heapy," 
34 


SOME  FIKST  IMPKESSIONS 

the  Sea  Lady  told  my  cousin,  as  often  as 
not  will  leave  excellent  modern  fiction 
behind  them,  when  at  last  they  return  to 
their  proper  place.  There  is  a  particularly 
fine  collection  of  English  work,  it  seems, 
in  the  deep  water  of  the  English  Channel ; 
practically  the  whole  of  the  Tauchnitz 
Library  is  there,  thrown  overboard  at  the 
last  moment  by  conscientious  or  timid 
travellers  returning  from  the  continent, 
and  there  was  for  a  time  a  similar  source 
of  supply  of  American  reprints  in  the 
Mersey,  but  that  has  fallen  off  in  recent 
years.  And  the  Deep  Sea  Mission  for 
Fishermen  has  now  for  some  years  been 
raining  down  tracts  and  giving  a  particu- 
larly elevated  tone  of  thought  to  the  ex- 
tensive shallows  of  the  North  Sea.  The 
Sea  Lady  was  very  precise  on  these  points. 
When  one  considers  the  conditions  of 
its  accumulation,  one  is  not  surprised  to 
hear  that  the  element  of  fiction  is  as 
35 


THE   SEA  LADY 


dominant  in  this  Deep  Sea  Library  as  it 
is  upon  the  counters  of  Messrs.  Mudie ; 
but  my  cousin  learnt  that  the  various 
illustrated  magazines,  and  particularly  the 
fashion  papers,  are  valued  even  more  high- 
ly than  novels,  are  looked  for  far  more 
eagerly  and  perused  with  envious  emo- 
tion. Indeed  on  that  point  my  cousin  got 
a  sudden  glimpse  of  one  of  the  motives 
that  had  brought  this  daring  young  lady 
into  the  air.  He  made  some  sort  of  sugges- 
tion. "  We  should  have  taken  to  dress- 
ing long  ago,"  she  said,  and  added,  with  a 
vague  quality  of  laughter  in  her  tone,  "  it 
isn't  that  we're  unfeminine,  Mr.  Melville. 
Only — as  I  was  explaining  to  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing, one  must  consider  one's  circumstances 
— how  can  one  hope  to  keep  anything  nice 
under  water  ?  Imagine  lace  ! " 

"  Soaked  ! "  said  my  cousin  Melville. 

"  Drenched  ! "  said  the  Sea  Lady. 

"  Ruined  ! "  said  my  cousin  Melville. 

36 


SOME  FIEST  IMPRESSIONS 

"And  then  you  know,"  said  the  Sea 
Lady  very  gravely,  "  one's  hair ! " 

"  Of  course,"  said  Melville.  "  Why  !— 
you  can  never  get  it  dry  /  " 

<4  That's  precisely  it,"  said  she. 

My  cousin  Melville  had  a  new  light 
on  an  old  topic.  "  And  that's  why — in 
the  old  time— — ?  " 

"  Exactly  ! "  she  cried,  "  exactly  !  Be- 
fore there  were  so  many  Excursionists 
and  sailors  and  Low  People  about,  one 
came  out,  one  sat  and  brushed  it  in  the 
sun.  And  then  of  course  it  really  was 
possible  to  do  it  up.  But  now " 

She  made  a  petulant  gesture  and 
looked  gravely  at  Melville,  biting  her  lip 
the  while.  My  cousin  made  a  sympa- 
thetic noise.  "  The  horrid  modern  spirit," 
he  said — almost  automatically.  .  .  . 

But  though  fiction  and  fashion  appear 
to  be  'so  regrettably  dominant  in  the  nour- 
ishment of  the  mer-mind,  it  must  not  be 
37 


THE   SEA  LADY 


supposed  that  the  most  serious  side  of 
our  reading  never  reaches  the  bottom  of 
the  sea.  There  was,  for  example,  a  case 
quite  recently,  the  Sea  Lady  said,  of  the 
captain  of  a  sailing  ship  whose  mind  had 
become  unhinged  by  the  huckstering  up- 
roar of  the  Times  and  Daily  Mail,  and 
who  had  not  only  bought  a  second-hand 
copy  of  the  Times  reprint  of  the  Encyclo- 
paedia Britannica,  but  also  that  dense  col- 
lection of  literary  snacks  and  samples, 
that  All-Literature  Sausage  which  has 
been  compressed  under  the  weighty  edit- 
ing of  Doctor  Richard  Garnett.  It  has 
long  been  notorious  that  even  the  greatest 
minds  of  the  past  were  far  too  copious 
and  confusing  in  their — as  the  word  goes 
— lubrications.  Doctor  Garnett,  it  is  al- 
leged, has  seized  the  gist  and  presented 
it  so  compactly  that  almost  any  business 
man  now  may  take  hold  of  it  without 
hindrance  to  his  more  serious  occupations. 
38 


SOME  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

The  unfortunate  and  misguided  seaman 
seems  to  have  carried  the  entire  collection 
aboard  with  him,  with  the  pretty  evident 
intention  of  coming  to  land  in  Sydney 
the  wisest  man  alive — a  Hindoo-minded 
thing  to  do.  The  result  might  have  been 
anticipated.  The  mass  shifted  in  the 
night,  threw  the  whole  weight  of  the 
science  of  the  middle  nineteenth  century 
and  the  literature  of  all  time,  in  a  viru- 
lently concentrated  state,  on  one  side  of  his 
little  vessel  and  capsized  it  instantly.  .  .  . 
The  ship,  the  Sea  Lady  said,  dropped 
into  the  abyss  as  if  it  were  loaded  with 
lead,  and  its  crew  and  other  movables  did 
not  follow  it  down  until  much  later  in 
the  day.  The  captain  was  the  first  to  ar- 
rive, said  the  Sea  Lady,  and  it  is  a  curious 
fact,  due  probably  to  some  preliminary 
dippings  into  his  purchase,  that  he  came 
head  first,  instead  of  feet  down  and  limbs 
expanded  in  the  customary  way.  .  .  . 
39 


THE   SEA  LADY 


However,  such  exceptional  windfalls 
avail  little  against  the  rain  of  light  litera- 
ture that  is  constantly  going  on.  The 
novel  and  the  newspaper  remain  the 
world's  reading  even  at  the  bottom  of  the 
sea.  As  subsequent  events  would  seem  to 
show,  it  must  have  been  from  the  com- 
mon latter-day  novel  and  the  newspaper 
that  the  Sea  Lady  derived  her  ideas  of 
human  life  and  sentiment  and  the  inspira- 
tion of  her  visit.  And  if  at  times  she 
seemed  to  underestimate  the  nobler  ten- 
dencies of  the  human  spirit,  if  at  times 
she  seemed  disposed  to  treat  Adeline  Glen- 
dower  and  many  of  the  deeper  things  of 
life  with  a  certain  sceptical  levity,  if  she 
did  at  last  indisputably  subordinate  reason 
and  right  feeling  to  passion,  it  is  only  just 
to  her,  and  to  those  deeper  issues,  that  we 
should  ascribe  her  aberrations  to  their 
proper  cause.  .  .  . 


40 


SOME  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

II 

My  cousin  Melville,  I  was  saying,  did 
at  one  time  or  another  get  a  vague,  a  very 
vague  conception  of  what  that  deep-sea 
world  was  like.  But  whether  his  concep- 
tion has  any  quality  of  truth  in  it  is  more 
than  I  dare  say.  He  gives  me  an  impres- 
sion of  a  very  strange  world  indeed,  a 
green  luminous  fluidity  in  which  these 
beings  float,  a  world  lit  by  great  shining 
monsters  that  drift  athwart  it,  and  by  wav- 
ing forests  of  nebulous  luminosity  amidst 
which  the  little  fishes  drift  like  netted 
stars.  It  is  a  world  with  neither  sitting, 
nor  standing,  nor  going,  nor  coming, 
through  which  its  inhabitants  float  and 
drift  as  one  floats  and  drifts  in  dreams. 
And  the  way  they  live  there  !  "  My  dear 
man!"  said  Melville,  "it  must  be  like  a 
painted  ceiling !  .  .  ." 

I  do  not  even  feel  certain  that  it  is  in 
4  41 


THE  SEA  LADY 


the  sea  particularly  that  this  world  of  the 
Sea  Lady  is  to  be  found.  But  about 
those  saturated  books  and  drowned  scraps 
of  paper,  you  say  ?  Things  are  not  always 
what  they  seem,  and  she  told  him  all  of 
that,  we  must  reflect,  one  laughing  after- 
noon. 

She  could  appear,  at  times,  he  says,  as 
real  as  you  or  I,  and  again  came  mystery 
all  about  her.  There  were  times  when  it 
seemed  to  him  you  might  have  hurt  her 
or  killed  her  as  you  can  hurt  and  kill  any- 
one— with  a  penknife  for  example — and 
there  were  times  when  it  seemed  to  him 
you  could  have  destroyed  the  whole  ma- 
terial universe  and  left  her  smiling  still. 
But  of  this  ambiguous  element  in  the 
lady,  more  is  to  be  told  later.  There  are 
wider  seas  than  ever  keel  sailed  upon,  and 
deeps  that  no  lead  of  human  casting  will 
ever  plumb.  When  it  is  all  summed  up, 
I  have  to  admit,  I  do  not  know,  I  cannot 
42 


SOME  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

tell.  I  fall  back  upon  Melville  and  my 
poor  array  of  collected  facts.  At  first 
there  was  amazingly  little  strangeness 
about  her  for  any  who  had  to  deal  with 
her.  There  she  was,  palpably  solid  and 
material,  a  lady  out  of  the  sea. 

This  modern  world  is  a  world  where 
the  wonderful  is  utterly  commonplace. 
We  are  bred  to  show  a  quiet  freedom 
from  amazement,  and  why  should  we 
boggle  at  material  Mermaids,  with  Dewars 
solidifying  all  sorts  of  impalpable  things 
and  Marconi  waves  spreading  everywhere  ? 
To  the  Buntings  she  was  as  matter  of 
fact,  as  much  a  matter  of  authentic  and 
reasonable  motives  and  of  sound  solid 
sentimentality,  as  everything  else  in  the 
Bunting  world.  So  she  was  for  them  in 
the  beginning,  and  so  up  to  this  day  with 
them  her  memory  remains. 


43 


THE   SEA  LADY 


III 

The  way  in  which  the  Sea  Lady  talked 
to  Mrs.  Bunting  on  that  memorable  morn- 
ing, when  she  lay  all  wet  and  still  visibly 
fishy  on  the  couch  in  Mrs.  Bunting's 
dressing-room,  I  am  also  able  to  give  with 
some  little  fulness,  because  Mrs.  Bunting 
repeated  it  all  several  times,  acting  the 
more  dramatic  speeches  in  it,  to  my  cousin 
Melville  in  several  of  those  good  long 
talks  that  both  of  them  in  those  happy 
days — and  particularly  Mrs.  Bunting — al- 
ways enjoyed  so  much.  And  with  her 
very  first  speech,  it  seems,  the  Sea  Lady 
took  her  line  straight  to  Mrs.  Bunting's 
generous  managing  heart.  She  sat  up  on 
the  couch,  drew  the  antimacassar  modest- 
ly over  her  deformity,  and  sometimes  look- 
ing sweetly  down  and  sometimes  openly 
and  trustfully  into  Mrs.  Bunting's  face, 
and  speaking  in  a  soft  clear  grammatical 
44 


SOME  FIKST  IMPEESSIONS 

manner  that  stamped  her  at  once  as  no 
mere  mermaid  but  a  finished  fine  Sea 
Lady,  she  "  made  a  clean  breast  of  it,"  as 
Mrs.  Bunting  said,  and  "  fully  and  frank- 
ly "  placed  herself  in  Mrs.  Bunting's 
hands. 

"  Mrs.  Bunting,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting  to 
my  cousin  Melville,  in  a  dramatic  render- 
ing of  the  Sea  Lady's  manner,  "  do  permit 
me  to  apologise  for  this  intrusion,  for  I 
know  it  is  an  intrusion.  But  indeed  it 
has  almost  been  forced  upon  me,  and  if 
you  will  only  listen  to  my  story,  Mrs. 
Bunting,  I  think  you  will  find — well,  if 
not  a  complete  excuse  for  me — for  I  can 
understand  how  exacting  your  standards 
must  be — at  any  rate  some  excuse  for  what 
I  have  done — for  what  I  must  call,  Mrs. 
Bunting,  my  deceitful  conduct  towards 
you.  Deceitful  it  was,  Mrs.  Bunting,  for 
I  never  had  cramp —  But  then,  Mrs. 
Bunting  " — and  here  Mrs.  Bunting  would 
45 


THE   SEA  LADY 


insert  a  long  impressive  pause — "  I  never 
had  a  mother  !  " 

"  And  then  and  there,"  said  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing, when  she  told  the  story  to  my  cousin 
Melville,  "the  poor  child  burst  into  tears 
and  confessed  she  had  been  born  ages  and 
ages  ago  in  some  dreadful  miraculous  way 
in  some  terrible  place  near  Cyprus,  and 
had  no  more  right  to  a  surname —  Well, 
there — !  "  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  telling  the 
story  to  my  cousin  Melville  and  making 
the  characteristic  gesture  with  which  she 
always  passed  over  and  disowned  any  in- 
delicacy to  which  her  thoughts  might  have 
tended.  "And  all  the  while  speaking 
with  such  a  nice  accent  and  moving  in 
such  a  ladylike  way  ! " 

"  Of  course,"  said  my  cousin  Melville, 
"there  are  classes  of  people  in  whom  one 
excuses —  One  must  weigh " 

"  Precisely,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting.  "  And 
you  see  it  seems  she  deliberately  chose 

46 


SOME  FIEST  IMPRESSIONS 

me  as  the  very  sort  of  person  she  had  al- 
ways wanted  to  appeal  to.  It  wasn't  as 
if  she  came  to  us  haphazard — she  picked 
us  out  She  had  been  swimming  round 
the  coast  watching  people  day  after  day, 
she  said,  for  quite  a  long  time,  and  she 
said  when  she  saw  my  face,  watching  the 
girls  bathe — you  know  how  funny  girls 
are,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  with  a  little  dep- 
recatory laugh,  and  all  the  while  with  a 
moisture  of  emotion  in  her  kindly  eyes. 
"  She  took  quite  a  violent  fancy  to  me 
from  the  very  first." 

"  I  can  quite  believe  that,  at  any 
rate,"  said  my  cousin  Melville  with  unc- 
tion. I  know  he  did,  although  he  al- 
ways leaves  it  out  of  the  story  when  he 
tells  it  to  me.  But  then  he  forgets  that 
I  have  had  the  occasional  privilege  of 
making  a  third  party  in  these  good  long 
talks. 

"You  know  it's  most  extraordinary 
47 


THE  SEA  LADY 


and  exactly  like  the  German  story,"  said 
Mrs.  Bunting.  "  Oom — what  is  it  ?" 

"Undine?" 

"  Exactly — yes.  And  it  really  seems 
these  poor  creatures  are  Immortal,  Mr. 
Melville — at  least  within  limits — creatures 
born  of  the  elements  and  resolved  into 
the  elements  again — and  just  as  it  is  in 
the  story — there's  always  a  something — 
they  have  no  Souls  !  No  Souls  at  all ! 
Nothing !  And  the  poor  child  feels  it. 
She  feels  it  dreadfully.  But  in  order  to 
get  souls,  Mr.  Melville,  you  know  they 
have  to  come  into  the  world  of  men.  At 
least  so  they  believe  down  there.  And  so 
she  has  come  to  Folkestone.  To  get  a 
soul.  Of  course  that's  her  great  object, 
Mr.  Melville,  but  she's  not  at  all  fanatical 
or  silly  about  it.  Any  more  than  we 
are.  Of  course  we — people  who  feel 
deeply " 

"  Of  course,"  said  my  cousin  Melville, 
48 


SOME  FIKST  IMPEESSIONS 

with,  I  know,  a  momentary  expression  of 
profound  gravity,  drooping  eyelids  and  a 
hushed  voice.  For  my  cousin  does  a 
good  deal  with  his  soul,  one  way  and  an- 
other. 

"And  she  feels  that  if  she  comes  to 
earth  at  all,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  "  she  must 
come  among  nice  people  and  in  a  nice 
way.  One  can  understand  her  feeling  like 
that.  But  imagine  her  difficulties !  To 
be  a  mere  cause  of  public  excitement,  and 
silly  paragraphs  in  the  silly  season,  to  be 
made  a  sort  of  show  of,  in  fact — she 
doesn't  want  any  of  it,"  added  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing, with  the  emphasis  of  both  hands. 

"  What  does  she  want  ? "  asked  my 
cousin  Melville. 

11  She  wants  to  be  treated  exactly  like 
a  human  being,  to  be  a  human  being,  just 
like  you  or  me.  And  she  asks  to  stay 
with  us,  to  be  one  of  our  family,  and  to 
learn  how  we  live.  She  has  asked  me 
49 


THE  SEA  LADY 


to  advise  her  what  books  to  read  that  are 
really  nice,  and  where  she  can  get  a  dress- 
maker, and  how  she  can  find  a  clergy- 
man to  sit  under  who  would  really  be 
likely  to  understand  her  case,  and  every- 
thing. She  wants  me  to  advise  her  about 
it  all.  She  wants  to  put  herself  altogether 
in  my  hands.  And  she  asked  it  all  so 
nicely  and  sweetly.  She  wants  me  to  ad- 
vise her  about  it  all." 

"  Um,"  said  my  cousin  Melville. 

"  You  should  have  heard  her ! "  cried 
Mrs.  Bunting. 

"  Practically  it's  another  daughter,"  he 
reflected. 

"  Yes,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  "and  even 
that  did  not  frighten  me.  She  admitted 
as  much." 

"  Still " 

He  took  a  step. 

"  She  has  means  ? "  he  inquired  ab- 
ruptly. 

50 


SOME  PIKST  IMPRESSIONS 

"  Ample.  She  told  me  there  was  a 
box.  She  said  it  was  moored  at  the  end 
of  a  groin,  and  accordingly  dear  Randolph 
watched  all  through  luncheon,  and  after- 
wards, when  they  could  wade  out  and  reach 
the  end  of  the  rope  that  tied  it,  he  and 
Fred  pulled  it  in  and  helped  Fitch  and 
the  coachman  carry  it  up.  It's  a  curious 
little  box  for  a  lady  to  have,  well  made,  of 
course,  but  of  wood,  with  a  ship  painted 
on  the  top  and  the  name  of  '  Tom '  cut  in 
it  roughly  with  a  knife  ;  but,  as  she  says, 
leather  simply  will  not  last  down  there,  and 
one  has  to  put  up  with  what  one  can  get ; 
and  the  great  thing  is  it's  full,  perfectly 
full,  of  gold  coins  and  things.  Yes, 
gold — and  diamonds,  Mr.  Melville.  You 
know  Randolph  understands  something — 
Yes,  well  he  says  that  box — oh  !  I  couldn't 
tell  you  how  much  it  isn't  worth  !  And 
all  the  gold  things  with  just  a  sort  of 
faint  reddy  touch.  .  .  .  But  anyhow,  she 


THE   SEA  LADY 


is  rich,  as  well  as  charming  and  beauti- 
ful. And  really  you  know,  Mr.  Melville, 
altogether —  Well,  I'm  going  to  help 
her,  just  as  much  as  ever  I  can.  Practi- 
cally, she's  to  be  our  paying  guest.  As 
you  know — it's  no  great  secret  between  us 
-Adeline—  Yes.  .  .  .  She'll  be  the 
same.  And  I  shall  bring  her  out  and  in- 
troduce her  to  people  and  so  forth.  It 
will  be  a  great  help.  And  for  everyone 
except  just  a  few  intimate  friends,  she  is 
to  be  just  a  human  being  who  happens  to 
be  an  invalid — temporarily  an  invalid — 
and  we  are  going  to  engage  a  good,  trust- 
worthy woman — the  sort  of  woman  who 
isn't  astonished  at  anything,  you  know — 
they're  a  little  expensive  but  they're  to  be 
got  even  nowadays  —  who  will  be  her 
maid — and  make  her  dresses,  her  skirts  at 
any  rate — and  we  shall  dress  her  in  long 
skirts — and  throw  something  over  It,  you 

know " 

52 


SOME  FIKST  IMPRESSIONS 

-Over ?" 

"  The  tail,  you  know." 

My  cousin  Melville  said  "  Precisely  !" 
with  his  head  and  eyebrows.  But  that  was 
the  point  that  hadn't  been  clear  to  him  so 
far,  and  it  took  his  breath  away.  Posi- 
tively— a  tail !  All  sorts  of  incorrect  theo- 
ries went  by  the  board.  Somehow  he  felt 
this  was  a  topic  not  to  be  too  urgently 
pursued.  But  he  and  Mrs.  Bunting  were 
old  friends. 

"And  she  really  has  ...  a  tail?"  he 
asked. 

"  Like  the  tail  of  a  big  mackerel,"  said 
Mrs.  Bunting,  and  he  asked  no  more. 

"  It's  a  most  extraordinary  situation," 
he  said. 

"But  what  else  could  I  do?"  asked 
Mrs.  Bunting. 

"  Of  course  the  thing's  a  tremendous 
experiment,"  said  my  cousin  Melville,  and 
repeated  quite  inadvertently,  "a  tail!" 
53 


THE  SEA  LADY 


Clear  and  vivid  before  his  eyes,  ob- 
structing absolutely  the  advance  of  his 
thoughts,  were  the  shiny  clear  lines,  the 
oily  black,  the  green  and  purple  and  silver, 
and  the  easy  expansiveness  of  a  mackerel's 
termination. 

"  But  really,  you  know,"  said  my 
cousin  Melville,  protesting  in  the  name 
of  reason  and  the  nineteenth  century — "a 
tail!" 

"  I  patted  it,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting. 

IV 

Certain  supplementary  aspects  of  the 
Sea  Lady's  first  conversation  with  Mrs. 
Bunting  I  got  from  that  lady  herself  after- 
wards. 

The  Sea  Lady  had  made  one  queer 
mistake.  "  Your  four  charming  daugh- 
ters," she  said,  "and  your  two  sons." 

"My  dear!"  cried  Mrs.  Bunting — 
54 


SOME  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

they  had  got  through  their  preliminaries 
by  then — "  I've  only  two  daughters  and 
one  son ! " 

"The  young  man  who  carried — who 
rescued  me  ?  " 

"Yes.  And  the  other  two  girls  are 
friends,  you  know,  visitors  who  are  stay- 
ing with  me.  On  land  one  has  vis- 
itors  " 

u  I  know.     So  I  made  a  mistake?" 
"  Oh  yes." 

"  And  the  other  young  man  ?" 
"  You  don't  mean  Mr.  Bunting." 
"Who  is  Mr.  Bunting?" 

"  The  other  gentleman  who " 

"No/" 

"  There  was  no  one " 

"  But  several  mornings  ago  ?" 
"Could  it    have   been   Mr.  Melville? 
.  .  .  /  know  !     You  mean  Mr.  Chatteris  ! 
I  remember,  he  came  down  with  us  one 
morning.     A  tall  young  man  with  fair — 
55 


THE   SEA  LADY 


rather  curlyish  you  might  say — hair,  wasn't 
it  ?  And  a  rather  thoughtful  face.  He 
was  dressed  all  in  white  linen  and  he  sat 
on  the  beach." 

"  I  fancy  he  did,"  said  the  Sea  Lady. 

"  He's  not  my  son.  He's — he's  a 
friend.  He's  engaged  to  Adeline,  to  the 
elder  Miss  Glendower.  He  was  stopping 
here  for  a  night  or  so.  I  daresay  he'll 
come  again  on  his  way  back  from  Paris. 
Dear  me  !  Fancy  my  having  a  son  like 
that ! " 

The  Sea  Lady  was  not  quite  prompt  in 
replying. 

"  What  a  stupid  mistake  for  me  to 
make  ! "  she  said  slowly  ;  and  then  with 
more  animation,  "  Of  course,  now  I  think, 
he's  much  too  old  to  be  your  son  ! " 

"Well,  he's  thirty-two!"  said  Mrs. 
Bunting  with  a  smile. 

"  It's  preposterous." 

"  I  won't  say  that." 
56 


SOME  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

"  But  I  saw  him  only  at  a  distance, 
you  know,"  said  the  Sea  Lady ;  and  then, 
"And  so  he  is  engaged  to  Miss  Glen- 
dower?  And  Miss  Glendower ?" 

"  Is  the  young  lady  in  the  purple  robe 
who " 

"Who  carried  a  book?" 

"Yes,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  "that's 
the  one.  They've  been  engaged  three 
months." 

"  Dear  me  ! "  said  the  Sea  Lady.  "  She 
seemed —  And  is  he  very  much  in  love 
with  her?" 

"Of  course,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting. 

"  Very  much?" 

"Oh — of  course.  If  he  wasn't,  he 
wouldn't " 

"Of  course,"  said  the  Sea  Lady 
thoughtfully. 

"  And  it's  such  an  excellent  match  in 
every  way.  Adeline's  just  in  the  very 

position  to  help  him " 

57 


THE   SEA  LADY 


And  Mrs.  Bunting  it  would  seem 
briefly  but  clearly  supplied  an  indication 
of  the  precise  position  of  Mr.  Chatteris, 
not  omitting  even  that  he  was  the  nephew 
of  an  earl,  as  indeed  why  should  she  omit 
it  ? — and  the  splendid  prospects  of  his  al- 
liance with  Miss  Glendower's  plebeian  but 
extensive  wealth.  The  Sea  Lady  listened 
gravely.  "  He  is  young,  he  is  able,  he 
may  still  be  anything — anything.  And 
she  is  so  earnest,  so  clever  herself — always 
reading.  She  even  reads  Blue  Books — 
government  Blue  Books  I  mean — dread- 
ful statistical  schedulely  things.  And  the 
condition  of  the  poor  and  all  those 
things.  She  knows  more  about  the  con- 
dition of  the  poor  than  any  one  I've  ever 
met ;  what  they  earn  and  what  they  eat, 
and  how  many  of  them  live  in  a  room. 
So  dreadfully  crowded,  you  know- — per- 
fectly shocking.  .  .  .  She  is  just  the 
helper  he  needs.  So  dignified — so  ca- 
58 


SOME  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

pable  of  giving  political  parties  and  in- 
fluencing people,  so  earnest !  And  you 
know  she  can  talk  to  workmen  and  take 
an  interest  in  trades  unions,  and  in  quite 
astonishing  things.  /  always  think  she's 
just  Marcella  come  to  life." 

And  from  that  the  good  lady  em- 
barked upon  an  illustrative  but  involved 
anecdote  of  Miss  Glendower's  marvellous 
blue-bookishness.  .  .  . 

"  He'll  come  here  again  soon  ? "  the 
Sea  Lady  asked  quite  carelessly  in  the 
midst  of  it. 

The  query  was  carried  away  and  lost  in 
the  anecdote,  so  that  later  the  Sea  Lady  re- 
peated her  question  even  more  carelessly. 

But  Mrs.  Bunting  did  not  know 
whether  the  Sea  Lady  sighed  at  all  or  not. 
She  thinks  not.  She  was  so  busy  telling 
her  all  about  everything  that  I  don't  think 
she  troubled  very  much  to  see  how  her  in- 
formation was  received. 
59 


THE   SEA  LADY 


What  mind  she  had  left  over  from  her 
own  discourse  was  probably  centred  on 
the  tail. 

V 

Even  to  Mrs.  Bunting's  senses — she  is 
one  of  those  persons  who  take  everything 
(except  of  course  impertinence  or  impro- 
priety) quite  calmly — it  must,  I  think, 
have  been  a  little  astonishing  to  find  her- 
self sitting  in  her  boudoir,  politely  taking 
tea  with  a  real  live  legendary  creature. 
They  were  having  tea  in  the  boudoir,  be- 
cause of  callers,  and  quite  quietly  because, 
in  spite  of  the  Sea  Lady's  smiling  assur- 
ances, Mrs,  Bunting  would  have  it  she 
must  be  tired  and  unequal  to  the  exer- 
tions of  social  intercourse.  "  After  such 
a  journey,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting.  There 
were  just  the  three,  Adeline  Glendower 
being  the  third  ;  and  Fred  and  the  three 
other  girls,  I  understand,  hung  about  in  a 
60 


SOME  FIEST  IMPKESSIONS 

general  sort  of  way  up  and  down  the  stair- 
case (to  the  great  annoyance  of  the  serv- 
ants who  were  thus  kept  out  of  it  alto- 
gether) confirming  one  another's  views  of 
the  tail,  arguing  on  the  theory  of  mer- 
maids, revisiting  the  garden  and  beach  and 
trying  to  invent  an  excuse  for  seeing  the 
invalid  again.  They  were  forbidden  to 
intrude  and  pledged  to  secrecy  by  Mrs. 
Bunting,  and  they  must  have  been  as  al- 
together unsettled  and  miserable  as  young 
people  can  be.  For  a  time  they  played 
croquet  in  a  half-hearted  way,  each  no 
doubt  with  an  eye  on  the  boudoir  win- 
dow. 

(And  as  for  Mr.  Bunting,  he  was  in 
bed.) 

I  gather  that  the  three  ladies  sat  and 

"talked  as  any  three  ladies  all  quite  resolved 

to  be  pleasant  to  one  another  would  talk. 

Mrs.  Bunting  and  Miss  Glendower  were 

far  too  well  trained  in  the  observances  of 

61 


THE   SEA  LADY 


good  society  (which  is  as  every  one  knows, 
even  the  best  of  it  now,  extremely  mixed) 
to  make  too  searching  enquiries  into  the 
Sea  Lady's  status  and  way  of  life  or  pre- 
cisely where  she  lived  when  she  was  at 
home,  or  whom  she  knew  or  didn't  know. 
Though  in  their  several  ways  they  wanted 
to  know  badly  enough.  The  Sea  Lady 
volunteered  no  information,  contenting 
herself  with  an  entertaining  superficiality 
of  touch  and  go,  in  the  most  ladylike  way. 
She  professed  herself  greatly  delighted 
with  the  sensation  of  being  in  air  and 
superficially  quite  dry,  and  was  particu- 
larly charmed  with  tea. 

"And  don't  you  have  tea?"  cried 
Miss  Glendower,  startled. 

"  How  can  we  ?  " 

"  But  do  you  really  mean ?" 

"  I've  never  tasted  tea  before.  How 
do  you  think  we  can  boil  a  kettle  ?  " 

"What  a  strange — what  a  wonderful 
62 


SOME  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

world  it  must  be ! "  cried  Adeline.  And 
Mrs.  Bunting  said  :  "  I  can  hardly  imagine 
it  without  tea.  It's  worse  than —  I  mean 
it  reminds  me — of  abroad." 

Mrs.  Bunting  was  in  the  act  of  refill- 
ing the  Sea  Lady's  cup.  "  I  suppose," 
she  said  suddenly,  "  as  you're  not  used  to 
it —  It  won't  affect  your  diges — "  She 
glanced  at  Adeline  and  hesitated.  "  But 
it's  China  tea." 

And  she  filled  the  cup. 

"  It's  an  inconceivable  world  to  me," 
said  Adeline.  "  Quite." 

Her  dark  eyes  rested  thoughtfully  on 
the  Sea  Lady  for  a  space.  "  Inconceiv- 
able," she  repeated,  for,  in  that  unaccount- 
able way  in  which  a  whisper  will  attract 
attention  that  a  turmoil  fails  to  arouse,  the 
tea  had  opened  her  eyes  far  more  than 
the  tail. 

The  Sea  Lady  looked  at  her  with  sud- 
den frankness.  "And  think  how  won- 
63 


THE   SEA  LADY 


derful   all  this   must  seem  to  me ! "  she 
remarked. 

But  Adeline's  imagination  was  aroused 
for  the  moment  and  she  was  not  to  be  put 
aside  by  the  Sea  Lady's  terrestrial  impres- 
sions. She  pierced — for  a  moment  or  so 
— the  ladylike  serenity,  the  assumption  of 
a  terrestrial  fashion  of  mind  that  was  im- 
posing so  successfully  upon  Mrs.  Bunting. 
"It  must  be,"  she  said,  "the  strangest 
world."  And  she  stopped  invitingly.  .  .  . 

She  could  not  go  beyond  that  and  the 
Sea  Lady  would  not  help  her. 

There  was  a  pause,  a  silent  eager 
search  for  topics.  Apropos  of  the  Niph- 
etos  roses  on  the  table  they  talked  of 
flowers  and  Miss  Glendower  ventured : 
"  You  have  your  anemones  too !  How 
beautiful  they  must  be  amidst  the  rocks  ! " 

And  the  Sea  Lady  said  they  were 
very  pretty — especially  the  cultivated 
sorts.  .  .  . 

64 


SOME  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

"  And  the  fishes,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting. 
"  How  wonderful  it  must  be  to  see  the 
fishes!" 

"  Some  of  them,"  volunteered  the  Sea 
Lady,  "will  come  and  feed  out  of  one's 
hand." 

Mrs.  Bunting  made  a  little  coo  of  ap- 
proval. She  was  reminded  of  chrysanthe- 
mum shows  and  the  outside  of  the  Royal 
Academy  exhibition  and  she  was  one  of 
those  people  to  whom  only  the  familiar  is 
really  satisfying.  She  had  a  momentary 
vision  of  the  abyss  as  a  sort  of  diver- 
ticulum  of  Piccadilly  and  the  Temple,  a 
place  unexpectedly  rational  and  comfort- 
able. There  was  a  kink  for  a  time  about 
a  little  matter  of  illumination,  but  it  re- 
curred to  Mrs.  Bunting  only  long  after. 
The  Sea  Lady  had  turned  from  Miss 
Glendower's  interrogative  gravity  of  ex- 
pression to  the  sunlight. 

"  The  sunlight  seems  so  golden  here," 
65 


THE   SEA  LADY 


said  the  Sea  Lady.     "  Is  it  always  gold- 
en?" 

"You  have  that  beautiful  greenery- 
blue  shimmer  I  suppose,"  said  Miss  Glen- 
dower,  "that  one  catches  sometimes  ever 
so  faintly  in  aquaria " 

"  One  lives  deeper  than  that,"  said  the 
Sea  Lady.  "  Everything  is  phosphores- 
cent, you  know,  a  mile  or  so  down,  and 
it's  like  —  I  hardly  know.  As  towns 
look  at  night — only  brighter.  Like  piers 
and  things  like  that." 

"  Really  ! "  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  with  the 
Strand  after  the  theatres  in  her  head. 
"Quite  bright?" 

"  Oh,  quite,"  said  the  Sea  Lady. 

"  But — "  struggled  Adeline,  "is  it 
never  put  out  ?  " 

"  It's  so  different,"  said  the  Sea 
Lady. 

"  That's  why  it  is  so  interesting,"  said 
Adeline. 

66 


SOME  FIEST  IMPEESSIONS 

"There  are  no  nights  and  days,  you 
know.  No  time  nor  anything  of  that 
sort." 

"  Now  that's  very  queer,"  said  Mrs. 
Bunting  with  Miss  Glendower's  teacup  in 
her  hand — they  were  both  drinking  quite 
a  lot  of  tea  absent-mindedly,  in  their  inter- 
est in  the  Sea  Lady.  "  But  how  do  you 
tell  when  it's  Sunday  ?  " 

"We  don't — "  began  the  Sea  Lady. 
"  At  least  not  exactly—"  And  then—"  Of 
course  one  hears  the  beautiful  hymns  that 
are  sung  on  the  passenger  ships." 

"  Of  course  ! "  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  hav- 
ing sung  so  in  her  youth  and  quite  forget- 
ting something  elusive  that  she  had  pre- 
viously seemed  to  catch. 

But  afterwards  there  came  a  glimpse 
of  some  more  serious  divergence — a 
glimpse  merely.  Miss  Glendower  haz- 
arded a  supposition  that  the  sea  people 
also  had  their  Problems,  and  then  it 
67 


THE   SEA  LADY 


would  seem  the  natural  earnestness  of  her 
disposition  overcame  her  proper  attitude 
of  ladylike  superficiality  and  she  began  to 
ask  questions.  There  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  Sea  Lady  was  evasive,  and  Miss  Glen- 
dower,  perceiving  that  she  had  been  a  trifle 
urgent,  tried  to  cover  her  error  by  express- 
ing a  general  impression. 

"  I  can't  see  it,"  she  said,  with  a  gesture 
that  asked  for  sympathy.  "  One  wants  to 
see  it,  one  wants  to  be  it.  One  needs  to 
be  born  a  mer-child." 

"A  mer-child  ?"  asked  the  Sea  Lady. 

"  Yes —  Don't  you  call  your  little 
ones ?" 

"  What  little  ones  ? "  asked  the  Sea 
Lady. 

She  regarded  them  for  a  moment  with 
a  frank  wonder,  the  undying  wonder  of 
the  Immortals  at  that  perpetual  decay  and 
death  and  replacement  which  is  the  gist  of 
human  life.  Then  at  the  expression  of 
68 


SOME  FIRST  IMPRESSIONS 

their  faces  she  seemed  to  recollect.  "  Of 
course,"  she  said,  and  then  with  a  transi- 
tion that  made  pursuit  difficult,  she  agreed 
with  Adeline.  "  It  is  different,"  she  said. 
"  It  is  wonderful.  One  feels  so  alike,  you 
know,  and  so  different.  That's  just  where 
it  is  so  wonderful.  Do  I  look — ?  And 
yet  you  know  I  have  never  had  my  hair 
up,  nor  worn  a  dressing  gown  before  to- 
day." 

"What  do  you  wear?"  asked  Miss 
Glendower.  "Very  charming  things,  I 
suppose." 

"  It's  a  different  costume  altogether," 
said  the  Sea  Lady,  brushing  away  a 
crumb. 

Just  for  a  moment  Mrs.  Bunting  re- 
garded her  visitor  fixedly.  She  had,  I 
fancy,  in  that  moment,  an  indistinct,  im- 
perfect glimpse  of  pagan  possibilities. 
But  there,  you  know,  was  the  Sea  Lady  in 
her  wrapper,  so  palpably  a  lady,  with  her 
69 


THE  SEA  LADY 


pretty  hair  brought  up  to  date  and  such  a 
frank  innocence  in  her  eyes,  that  Mrs. 
Bunting's  suspicions  vanished  as  they 
came. 

(But  I  am  not  so  sure  of  Adeline.) 


70 


CHAPTER  THE  THIRD 

THE  EPISODE  OF  THE  VARIOUS 
JOURNALISTS 

I 

THE  remarkable  thing  is  that  the  Bunt- 
ings really  carried  out  the  programme  Mrs. 
Bunting  laid  down.  For  a  time  at  least 
they  positively  succeeded  in  converting  the 
Sea  Lady  into  a  credible  human  invalid, 
in  spite  of  the  galaxy  of  witnesses  to  the 
lady's  landing  and  in  spite  of  the  severe  in- 
ternal dissensions  that  presently  broke  out. 
In  spite,  moreover,  of  the  fact  that  one  of 
the  maids — they  found  out  which  only 
long  after — told  the  whole  story  under 
vows  to  her  very  superior  young  man  who 
told  it  next  Sunday  to  a  rising  journalist 
who  was  sitting  about  on  the  Leas  matur- 


THE   SEA  LADY 


ing  a  descriptive  article.  The  rising  jour- 
nalist was  incredulous.  But  he  went  about 
enquiring.  In  the  end  he  thought  it  good 
enough  to  go  upon.  He  found  in  several 
quarters  a  vague  but  sufficient  rumour  of 
a  something ;  for  the  maid's  young  man 
was  a  conversationalist  when  he  had  any- 
thing to  say. 

Finally  the  rising  journalist  went  and 
sounded  the  people  on  the  two  chief  Folke- 
stone papers  and  found  the  thing  had  just 
got  to  them.  They  were  inclined  to  pre- 
tend they  hadn't  heard  of  it,  after  the 
fashion  of  local  papers  when  confronted 
by  the  abnormal,  but  the  atmosphere  of 
enterprise  that  surrounded  the  rising  jour- 
nalist woke  them  up.  He  perceived  he 
had  done  so  and  that  he  had  no  time  to 
lose.  So  while  they  engaged  in  inventing 
representatives  to  enquire,  he  went  off  and 
telephoned  to  the  Daily  Gunfire  and  the 
New  Paper,  When  they  answered  he  was 
72 


THE  JOURNALISTS'  EPISODE 

positive  and  earnest.  He  staked  his  reputa- 
tion— the  reputation  of  a  rising  journalist ! 

"  I  swear  there's  something  up,"  he 
said.  "  Get  in  first— that's  all." 

He  had  some  reputation,  I  say — and 
he  had  staked  it.  The  Daily  Gunfire  was 
sceptical  but  precise,  and  the  New  Paper 
sprang  a  headline  "A  Mermaid  at  last !" 

You  might  well  have  thought  the  thing 
was  out  after  that,  but  it  wasn't.  There 
are  things  one  doesn't  believe  even  if  they 
are  printed  in  a  halfpenny  paper.  To  find 
the  reporters  hammering  at  their  doors,  so 
to  speak,  and  fended  off  only  for  a  time 
by  a  proposal  that  they  should  call  again  ; 
to  see  their  incredible  secret  glaringly  in 
print,  did  indeed  for  a  moment  seem  a 
hopeless  exposure  to  both  the  Buntings 
and  the  Sea  Lady.  Already  they  could 
see  the  story  spreading,  could  imagine  the 
imminent  rush  of  intimate  enquiries,  the 
tripod  strides  of  a  multitude  of  cameras, 
6  73 


THE   SEA  LADY 


the  crowds  watching  the  windows,  the 
horrors  of  a  great  publicity.  All  the 
Buntings  and  Mabel  were  aghast,  simply 
aghast.  Adeline  was  not  so  much  aghast 
as  excessively  annoyed  at  this  imminent 
and,  so  far  as  she  was  concerned,  absolute- 
ly irrelevant  publicity.  4<  They  will  never 
dare — "  she  said,  and  "  Consider  how  it 
affects  Harry!"  and  at  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity she  retired  to  her  own  room.  The 
others,  with  a  certain  disregard  of  her  of- 
fence, sat  around  the  Sea  Lady's  couch — 
she  had  scarcely  touched  her  breakfast — 
and  canvassed  the  coming  terror. 

"  They  will  put  our  photographs  in 
the  papers,"  said  the  elder  Miss  Bunting. 

"  Well,  they  won't  put  mine  in,"  said 
her  sister.  "  It's  horrid.  I  shall  go  right 
off  now  and  have  it  taken  again." 

"  They'll  interview  the  Ded  !" 

"  No,  no,"  said  Mr.  Bunting  terrified. 

"  Your  mother " 

74 


THE  JOURNALISTS7  EPISODE 

"  It's  your  place,  my  dear,"  said  Mrs. 
Bunting. 

"  But  the  Bed—"  said  Fred. 

"  I  couldn't,"  said  Mr.  Bunting. 

"  Well,  some  one  '11  have  to  tell  'em 
anyhow,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting.  "  You 
know,  they  will " 

"But  it  isn't  at  all  what  I  wanted," 
wailed  the  Sea  Lady,  with  the  Daily  Gun- 
fire  in  her  hand.  "  Can't  it  be  stopped  ?" 

"  You  don't  know  our  journalists," 
said  Fred. 

The  tact  of  my  cousin  Melville  saved 
the  situation.  He  had  dabbled  in  journal- 
ism and  talked  with  literary  fellows  like 
myself.  And  literary  fellows  like  myself 
are  apt  at  times  to  be  very  free  and  out- 
spoken about  the  press.  He  heard  of  the 
Buntings'  shrinking  terror  of  publicity 
as  soon  as  he  arrived,  a  perfect  clam- 
our— an  almost  exultant  clamour  indeed, 
of  shrinking  terror,  and  he  caught  the 
75 


THE   SEA  LADY 


Sea  Lady's  eye  and  took  his  line  there 
and  then. 

"  It's  not  an  occasion  for  sticking  at 
trifles,  Mrs.  Bunting,"  he  said.  "  But  I 
think  we  can  save  the  situation  all  the 
same.  You're  too  hopeless.  We  must 
put  our  foot  down  at  once ;  that's  all. 
Let  me  see  these  reporter  fellows  and 
write  to  the  London  dailies.  I  think  I 
can  take  a  line  that  will  settle  them." 

"Eh? "said  Fred. 

"  I  can  take  a  line  that  will  stop  it, 
trust  me." 

"What,  altogether?" 

"Altogether." 

"  How  ?"  said  Fred  and  Mrs.  Bunting. 
"  You're  not  going  to  bribe  them  ! " 

"  Bribe  !"  said  Mr.  Bunting.  "We're 
not  in  France.  You  can't  bribe  a  British 
paper." 

(A  sort  of  subdued  cheer  went  around 
from  the  assembled  Buntings.) 


THE  JOURNALISTS'  EPISODE 

"  You  leave  it  to  me,"  said  Melville,  in 
his  element. 

And  with  earnestly  expressed  but  not 
very  confident  wishes  for  his  success,  they 
did. 

He  managed  the  thing  admirably. 

"  What's  this  about  a  mermaid  ?  "  he 
demanded  of  the  local  journalists  when 
they  returned.  They  travelled  together 
for  company,  being,  so  to  speak,  emer- 
gency journalists,  compositors  in  their 
milder  moments,  and  unaccustomed  to 
these  higher  aspects  of  journalism. 
"  What's  this  about  a  mermaid  ?  "  repeated 
my  cousin,  while  they  waived  precedence 
dumbly  one  to  another. 

44  I  believe  some  one's  been  letting 
you  in,"  said  my  cousin  Melville.  "  Just 
imagine  ! — a  mermaid  ! " 

"That's  what  we  thought,"  said  the 
younger  of  the  two  emergency  journalists. 
"  We  knew  it  was  some  sort  of  hoax,  you 
77 


THE   SEA  LADY 


know.  Only  the  New  Paper  giving  it 
a  headline " 

"  I'm  amazed  even  Banghurst — "  said 
my  cousin  Melville. 

"  It's  in  the  Daily  Gunfire  as  well," 
said  the  older  of  the  two  emergency  jour- 
nalists. 

"  What's  one  more  or  less  of  these  ha'- 
penny fever  rags  ?  "  cried  my  cousin  with 
a  ringing  scorn.  "  Surely  you're  not 
going  to  take  your  Folkestone  news  from 
mere  London  papers." 

"  But  how  did  the  story  come  about  ?" 
began  the  older  emergency  journalist. 

"  That's  not  my  affair." 

The  younger  emergency  journalist  had 
an  inspiration.  He  produced  a  note  book 
from  his  breast  pocket.  "  Perhaps,  sir, 
you  wouldn't  mind  suggesting  to  us  some- 
thing we  might  say " 

My  cousin  Melville  complied. 

78 


THE  JOUKNALISTS'  EPISODE 

II 

The  rising  young  journalist  who  had 
first  got  wind  of  the  business — who  must 
not  for  a  moment  be  confused  with  the 
two  emergency  journalists  heretofore  de- 
scribed— came  to  Banghurst  next  night  in 
a  state  of  strange  exultation.  "  I've  been 
through  with  it  and  I've  seen  her,"  he 
panted.  "  I  waited  about  outside  and  saw 
her  taken  into  the  carriage.  I've  talked 
to  one  of  the  maids — I  got  into  the  house 
under  pretence  of  being  a  telephone  man 
to  see  their  telephone — I  spotted  the  wire 
— and  it's  a  fact.  A  positive  fact — she's 
a  mermaid  with  a  tail — a  proper  mer- 
maid's tail.  I've  got  here " 

He  displayed  sheets. 

"  Whaddyer  talking  about  ? "  said 
Banghurst  from  his  littered  desk,  eye- 
ing the  sheets  with  apprehensive  ani- 
mosity. 

79 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"  The  mermaid — there  really  is  a  mer- 
maid. At  Folkestone." 

Banghurst  turned  away  from  him  and 
pawed  at  his  pen  tray.  "  Whad  if  there 
is  ! "  he  said  after  a  pause. 

"  But  it's  proved.  That  note  you 
printed " 

"  That  note  I  printed  was  a  mistake  if 
there's  anything  of  that  sort  going,  young 
man."  Banghurst  remained  an  obstinate 
expansion  of  back. 

"How?" 

"  We  don't  deal  in  mermaids  here." 

"  But  you're  not  going  to  let  it  drop  ?  " 

"  I  am." 

"  But  there  she  is  ! " 

"  Let  her  be."  He  turned  on  the  rising 
young  journalist,  and  his  massive  face  was 
unusually  massive  and  his  voice  fine  and 
full  and  fruity.  "  Do  you  think  we're  go- 
ing to  make  our  public  believe  anything 
simply  because  it's  true  ?  They  know  per- 
80 


"Stuff  that  the  public  won't  believe  aren't  facts/ 


THE  JOURNALISTS'  EPISODE 

fectly  well  what  they  are  going  to  believe 
and  what  they  aren't  going  to  believe,  and 
they  aren't  going  to  believe  anything  about 
mermaids — you  bet  your  hat.  I  don't  care 
if  the  whole  damned  beach  was  littered 
with  mermaids. — not  the  whole  damned 
beach  !  We've  got  our  reputation  to  keep 
up.  See  ?  .  .  .  Look  here  ! — you  don't 
learn  journalism  as  I  hoped  you'd  do.  It 
was  you  what  brought  in  all  that  stuff 
about  a  discovery  in  chemistry " 

"  It's  true." 

"  Ugh  ! " 

"  I  had  it  from  a  Fellow  of  the  Royal 
Society " 

"  I  don't  care  if  you  had  it  from — any- 
body. Stuff  that  the  public  won't  believe 
aren't  facts.  Being  true  only  makes  'em 
worse.  They  buy  our  paper  to  swallow  it 
and  it's  got  to  go  down  easy.  When  I 
printed  you  that  note  and  headline  I 
thought  you  was  up  to  a  lark.  I  thought 
Si 


THE   SEA  LADY 


you  was  on  to  a  mixed  bathing  scandal 
or  something  of  that  sort — with  juice  in 
it.  The  sort  of  thing  that  all  understand. 
You  know  when  you  went  down  to  Folke- 
stone you  were  going  to  describe  what 
Salisbury  and  all  the  rest  of  them  wear 
upon  the  Leas.  And  start  a  discussion  on 
the  acclimatisation  of  the  cafe*.  And  all 
that.  And  then  you  get  on  to  this  (un- 
printable epithet)  nonsense ! " 

"  But  Lord  Salisbury — he  doesn't  go  to 
Folkestone." 

Banghurst  shrugged  his  shoulders  over 
a  hopeless  case.  "  What  the  deuce,"  he 
said,  addressing  his  inkpot  in  plaintive 
tones,  "  does  that  matter  ?  " 

The  young  man  reflected.  He  ad- 
dressed Banghurst's  back  after  a  pause. 
His  voice  had  flattened  a  little.  "  I  might 
go  over  this  and  do  it  up  as  a  lark  per- 
haps. Make  it  a  comic  dialogue  sketch 
with  a  man  who  really  believed  in  it — or 
82 


THE  JOTJKNALISTS'   EPISODE 

something  like  that.  It's  a  beastly  lot  of 
copy  to  get  slumped,  you  know." 

"  Nohow,"  said  Banghurst.  "  Not  in 
any  shape.  No  !  Why  !  They'd  think  it 
clever.  They'd  think  you  was  making 
game  of  them.  They  hate  things  they 
think  are  clever  ! " 

The  young  man  made  as  if  to  reply, 
but  Banghurst's  back  expressed  quite 
clearly  that  the  interview  was  at  an 
end. 

"  Nohow,"  repeated  Banghurst  just 
when  it  seemed  he  had  finished  alto- 
gether. 

"  I  may  take  it  to  the  Gunfire  then?" 

Banghurst  suggested  an  alternative. 

"  Very  well,"  said  the  young  man, 
heated,  "the  Gunfire  it  is." 

But  in  that  he  was  reckoning  without 
the  editor  of  the  Gunfire. 


THE  SEA  LADY 


III 

It  must  have  been  quite  soon  after 
that,  that  I  myself  heard  the  first  mention 
of  the  mermaid,  little  recking  that  at 
last  it  would  fall  to  me  to  write  her  his- 
tory. I  was  on  one  of  my  rare  visits  to 
London,  and  Micklethwaite  was  giving 
me  lunch  at  the  Penwiper  Club,  certainly 
one  of  the  best  dozen  literary  clubs  in 
London.  I  noted  the  rising  young  jour- 
nalist at  a  table  near  the  door,  lunching 
alone.  All  about  him  tables  were  vacant, 
though  the  other  parts  of  the  room  were 
crowded.  He  sat  with  his  face  towards 
the  door,  and  he  kept  looking  up  when- 
ever any  one  came  in,  as  if  he  ex- 
pected some  one  who  never  came.  Once 
distinctly  I  saw  him  beckon  to  a  man, 
but  the  man  did  not  respond. 

"  Look  here,  Micklethwaite,"  I  said, 
"why  is  everybody  avoiding  that  man 
84 


THE  JOURNALISTS'  EPISODE 


over  there?  I  noticed  just  now  in  the 
smoking-room  that  he  seemed  to  be  try- 
ing to  get  into  conversation  with  some 
one  and  that  a  kind  of  taboo " 

Micklethwaite  stared  over  his  fork. 
"  Ra-ther,"  he  said. 

"But  what's  he  done?" 

"  He's  a  fool,"  said  Micklethwaite 
with  his  mouth  full,  evidently  annoyed. 
"  Ugh,"  he  said  as  soon  as  he  was  free  to 
do  so. 

I  waited  a  little  while. 

"  What's  he  done  ? "  I  ventured. 

Micklethwaite  did  not  answer  for  a 
moment  and  crammed  things  into  his 
mouth  vindictively,  bread  and  all  sorts  of 
things.  Then  leaning  towards  me  in  a 
confidential  manner  he  made  indignant 
noises  which  I  could  not  clearly  distin- 
guish as  words. 

"  Oh  ! "  I  said,  when  he  had  done. 

"  Yes,"  said  Micklethwaite.     He  swal- 

85 
*    * 


THE   SEA  LADY 


lowed  and  then  poured   himself   wine — 
splashing  the  tablecloth. 

"He  had  me  for  an  hour  very  nearly 
the  other  day." 

"Yes?"  I  said. 

"  Silly  fool,"  said  Micklethwaite. 

I  was  afraid  it  was  all  over,  but  luckily 
he  gave  me  an  opening  again  after  gulp- 
ing down  his  wine. 

"  He  leads  you  on  to  argue,"  he  said. 

-That ?" 

"That  he  can't  prove  it." 

"Yes?" 

"And  then  he  shows  you  he  can. 
Just  showing  off  how  damned  ingenious 
he  is." 

I  was  a  little  confused.  "  Prove  what  ?  " 
I  asked. 

"  Haven't  I  been  telling  you  ?  "  said 
Micklethwaite,  growing  very  red.  "  About 
this  confounded  mermaid  of  his  at  Folke- 
stone." 

86 

*    * 


THE  JOURNALISTS'  EPISODE 

"  He  says  there  is  one  ?  " 

"Yes,  he  does,"  said  Micklethwaite, 
going  purple  and  staring  at  me  very  hard. 
He  seemed  to  ask  mutely  whether  I  of 
all  people  proposed  to  turn  on  him  and 
back  up  this  infamous  scoundrel.  I 
thought  for  a  moment  he  would  have 
apoplexy,  but  happily  he  remembered  his 
duty  as  my  host.  So  he  turned  very  sud- 
denly on  a  meditative  waiter  for  not  re- 
moving our  plates. 

"Had  any  golf  lately?"  I  said  to 
Micklethwaite,  when  the  plates  and  the 
remains  of  the  waiter  had  gone  away. 
Golf  always  does  Micklethwaite  good  ex- 
cept when  he  is  actually  playing.  Then,  I 
am  told —  If  I  were  Mrs.  Bunting  I 
should  break  off  and  raise  my  eyebrows 
and  both  hands  at  this  point,  to  indicate 
how  golf  acts  on  Micklethwaite  when  he  , 
is  playing. 

I  turned  my  mind  to  feigning  an  in- 


THE   SEA  LADY 


terest  in  golf — a  game  that  in  truth  I  de- 
spise and  hate  as  I  despise  and  hate  noth- 
ing else  in  this  world.  Imagine  a  great 
fat  creature  like  Micklethwaite,  a  creature 
who  ought  to  wear  a  turban  and  a  long 
black  robe  to  hide  his  grossness,  whacking 
a  little  white  ball  for  miles  and  miles  with 
a  perfect  surgery  of  instruments,  whacking 
it  either  with  a  babyish  solemnity  or  a 
childish  rage  as  luck  may  have  decided, 
whacking  away  while  his  country  goes  to 
the  devil,  and  incidentally  training  an  in- 
nocent-eyed little  boy  to  swear  and  be  a 
tip-hunting  loafer.  That's  golf !  How- 
ever, I  controlled  my  all  too  facile  sneer 
and  talked  of  golf  and  the  relative  merits 
of  golf  links  as  I  might  talk  to  a  child 
about  buns  or  distract  a  puppy  with  the 
whisper  of  "  rats,"  and  when  at  last  I  could 
look  at  the  rising  young  journalist  again 
our  lunch  had  come  to  an  end. 

I    saw   that    he   was    talking  with   a 
•88 


THE  JOUKNALISTS'  EPISODE 

greater  air  of  freedom  than  it  is  usual  to 
display  to  club  waiters,  to  the  man  who 
held  his  coat.  The  man  looked  incredu- 
lous but  respectful,  and  was  answering 
shortly  but  politely. 

When  we  went  out  this  little  conversa- 
tion was  still  going  on.  The  waiter  was 
holding  the  rising  young  journalist's  soft 
felt  hat  and  the  rising  young  journalist 
was  fumbling  in  his  coat  pocket  with  a 
thick  mass  of  papers. 

"  It's  tremendous.  I've  got  most  of  it 
here,"  he  was  saying  as  we  went  by.  "  I 
don't  know  if  you'd  care " 

"  I  get  very  little  time  for  reading, 
sir,"  the  waiter  was  replying. 


89 


CHAPTER  THE   FOURTH 

THE  QUALITY  OF  PARKER 

I 

So  far  I  have  been  very  full,  I  know, 
and  verisimilitude  has  been  my  watchword 
rather  than  the  true  affidavit  style.  But  if 
I  have  made  it  clear  to  the  reader  just 
how  the  Sea  Lady  landed  and  just  how  it 
was  possible  for  her  to  land  and  become  a 
member  of  human  society  without  any 
considerable  excitement  on  the  part  of 
that  society,  such  poor  pains  as  I  have 
taken  to  tint  and  shadow  and  embellish 
the  facts  at  my  disposal  will  not  have  been 
taken  in  vain.  She  positively  and  quietly 
settled  down  with  the  Buntings.  Within 
a  fortnight  she  had  really  settled  down  so 
thoroughly  that,  save  for  her  exceptional 
90 


^^  - 


She  positively  and  quietly   settled  down  with  the   Buntings. 


THE  QUALITY  OF  PARKER 

beauty  and  charm  and  the  occasional  faint 
touches  of  something  a  little  indefinable 
in  her  smile,  she  had  become  a  quite  pass- 
able and  credible  human  being.  She  was 
a  cripple,  indeed,  and  her  lower  limb  was 
most  pathetically  swathed  and  put  in  a 
sort  of  case,  but  it  was  quite  generally  un- 
derstood— I  am  afraid  at  Mrs.  Bunting's 
initiative — that  presently  they — Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing said  "they,"  which  was  certainly  al- 
most as  far  or  even  a  little  farther  than  le- 
gitimate prevarication  may  go — would  be 
as  well  as  ever. 

"  Of  course,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  "  she 
will  never  be  able  to  bicycle  again " 

That  was  the  sort  of  glamour  she 
threw  about  it. 

II 

In  Parker  it  is  indisputable  that  the 
Sea  Lady  found — or  at  least  had  found 
for  her  by  Mrs.  Bunting — a  treasure  of 


THE  SEA  LADY 


the  richest  sort.  Parker  was  still  falla- 
ciously young,  but  she  had  been  maid  to  a 
lady  from  India  who  had  been  in  a  "case " 
and  had  experienced  and  overcome  cross- 
examination.  She  had  also  been  deceived 
by  a  young  man,  whom  she  had  fancied 
greatly,  only  to  find  him  walking  out  with 
another — contrary  to  her  inflexible  sense 
of  correctness — in  the  presence  of  which 
all  other  things  are  altogether  vain.  Life 
she  had  resolved  should  have  no  further 
surprises  for  her.  She  looked  out  on  its 
(largely  improper)  pageant  with  an  ex- 
pression of  alert  impartiality  in  her  hazel 
eyes,  calm,  doing  her  specific  duty,  and 
entirely  declining  to  participate  further. 
She  always  kept  her  elbows  down  by  her 
side  and  her  hands  always  just  in  contact, 
and  it  was  impossible  for  the  most  power- 
ful imagination  to  conceive  her  under  any 
circumstances  as  being  anything  but  ab- 
solutely straight  and  clean  and  neat.  And 
92 


THE  QUALITY  OF  PARKER 

her  voice  was  always  under  all  circum- 
stances low  and  wonderfully  distinct — just 
to  an  infinitesimal  degree  indeed  "  minc- 
ing." 

Mrs.  Bunting  had  been  a  little  nervous 
when  it  came  to  the  point.  It  was  Mrs. 
Bunting  of  course  who  engaged  her,  be- 
cause the  Sea  Lady  was  so  entirely  with- 
out experience.  But  certainly  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing's nervousness  was  thrown  away. 

"  You  understand,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting, 
taking  a  plunge  at  it,  "  that — that  she  is 
an  invalid." 

"I  didnt,  Mem,"  replied  Parker  re- 
spectfully, and  evidently  quite  willing  to 
understand  anything  as  part  of  her  duty 
in  this  world. 

"  In  fact,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  rubbing 
the  edge  of  the  tablecloth  daintily  with 
her  gloved  finger  and  watching  the  opera- 
tion with  interest,  "as  a  matter  of  fact, 
she  has  a  mermaid's  tail." 
93 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  Mermaid's  tail !  Indeed,  Mem  !  And 
is  it  painful  at  all  ?  " 

"  Oh,  dear,  no,  it  involves  no  incon- 
venience— nothing.  Except — you  under- 
stand, there  is  a  need  of — discretion." 

"  Of  course,  Mem,"  said  Parker,  as  who 
should  say,  "  there  always  is." 

"  We  particularly  don't  want  the  serv- 
ants  " 

"  The  lower  servants —     No,  Mem." 

"  You  understand  ?  "  and  Mrs.  Bunting 
looked  up  again  and  regarded  Parker 
calmly. 

"  Precisely,  Mem  !  "  said  Parker,  with  a 
face  unmoved,  and  so  they  came  to  the 
question  of  terms.  "  It  all  passed  off 
most  satisfactorily,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting, 
taking  a  deep  breath  at  the  mere  memory 
of  that  moment.  And  it  is  clear  that 
Parker  was  quite  of  her  opinion. 

She  was  not  only  discreet  but  really 
clever  and  handy.  From  the  very  outset 
94 


THE  QUALITY  OF  PARKER 

she  grasped  the  situation,  unostentatiously 
but  very  firmly.  It  was  Parker  who  con- 
trived the  sort  of  violin  case  for  It,  and 
who  made  the  tea  gown  extension  that 
covered  the  case's  arid  contours.  It  was 
Parker  who  suggested  an  invalid's  chair 
for  use  indoors  and  in  the  garden,  and  a 
carrying  chair  for  the  staircase.  Hitherto 
Fred  Bunting  had  been  on  hand,  at  last 
even  in  excessive  abundance,  whenever 
the  Sea  Lady  lay  in  need  of  masculine 
arms.  But  Parker  made  it  clear  at  once 
that  that  was  not  at  all  in  accordance  with 
her  ideas,  and  so  earned  the  lifelong  grati- 
tude of  Mabel  Glendower.  And  Parker 
too  spoke  out  for  drives,  and  suggested 
with  an  air  of  Tightness  that  left  nothing 
else  to  be  done,  the  hire  of  a  carriage  and 
pair  for  the  season — to  the  equal  delight 
of  the  Buntings  and  the  Sea  Lady.  It 
was  Parker  who  dictated  the  daily  drive 
up  to  the  eastern  end  of  the  Leas  and  the 
95 


THE  SEA  LADY 


Sea  Lady's  transfer,  and  the  manner  of 
the  Sea  Lady's  transfer,  to  the  bath  chair 
in  which  she  promenaded  the  Leas.  There 
seemed  to  be  nowhere  that  it  was  pleas- 
ant and  proper  for  the  Sea  Lady  to  go 
that  Parker  did  not  swiftly  and  correctly 
indicate  it  and  the  way  to  get  to  it,  and 
there  seems  to  have  been  nothing  that  it 
was  really  undesirable  the  Sea  Lady  should 
do  and  anywhere-  that  it  was  really  unde- 
sirable that  she  should  go,  that  Parker 
did  not  at  once  invisibly  but  effectively 
interpose  a  bar.  It  was  Parker  who  re- 
leased the  Sea  Lady  from  being  a  sort  of 
private  and  peculiar  property  in  the  Bunt- 
ing household  and  carried  her  off  to  a  be- 
coming position  in  the  world,  when  the 
crisis  came.  In  little  things  as  in  great 
she  failed  not.  It  was  she  who  made  it 
luminous  that  the  Sea  Lady's  card  plate 
was  not  yet  engraved  and  printed  ("  Miss 
Doris  Thalassia  Waters  "  was  the  pleasant 
96 


THE  QUALITY  OF  PARKER 

and  appropriate  name  with  which  the  Sea 
Lady  came  primed),  and  who  replaced  the 
box  of  the  presumably  dank  and  drowned 
and  dripping  "Tom"  by  a  jewel  case,  a 
dressing  bag  and  the  first  of  the  Sea 
Lady's  trunks. 

On  a  thousand  little  occasions  this 
Parker  showed  a  sense  of  propriety  that 
was  penetratingly  fine.  For  example,  in 
the  shop  one  day  when  "  things "  of  an 
intimate  sort  were  being  purchased,  she 
suddenly  intervened. 

"  There  are  stockings,  Mem,"  she  said 
in  a  discreet  undertone,  behind,  but  not 
too  vulgarly  behind,  a  fluttering  straight 
hand. 

"Stockings!"  cried  Mrs.  Bunting. 
"But !"  / 

"  I  think,  Mem,  she  should  have  stock-      / 
ings,"  said  Parker,  quietly  but  very  firmly. 

And  come  to  think  of  it,  why  should 
an  unavoidable  deficiency  in  a  lady  excuse 
97 


THE  SEA  LADY 


one  that  can  be  avoided  ?  It's  there  we 
touch  the  very  quintessence  and  central 
principle  of  the  proper  life. 

But  Mrs.  Bunting,  you  l^now,  would 
never  have  seen  it  like  that. 


Ill 

Let  me  add  here,  regretfully  but  with 
infinite  respect,  one  other  thing  about 
Parker,  and  then  she  shall  drop  into  her 
proper  place. 

I  must  confess,  with  a  slight  tinge  of 
humiliation,  that  I  pursued  this  young 
woman  to  her  present  situation  at  High- 
ton  Towers — maid  she  is  to  that  eminent 
religious  and  social  propagandist,  the  Lady 
Jane  Glanville.  There  were  certain  details 
of  which  I  stood  in  need,  certain  scenes 
and  conversations  of  which  my  passion 
for  verisimilitude  had  scarcely  a  crumb  to 
go  upon.  And  from  first  to  last,  what  she 
98 


THE  QUALITY  OF  PARKER 

must  have  seen  and  learnt  and  inferred 
would  amount  practically  to  everything. 

I  put  this  to  her  frankly.  She  made 
no  pretence  of  not  understanding  me  nor 
of  ignorance  of  certain  hidden  things. 
When  I  had  finished  she  regarded  me 
with  a  level  regard. 

"  I  couldn't  think  of  it,  sir,"  she  said. 
"  It  wouldn't  be  at  all  according  to  my 
ideas." 

"  But ! — It  surely  couldn't  possibly  hurt 
you  now  to  tell  me." 

"  I'm  afraid  I  couldn't,  sir." 

"  It  couldn't  hurt  anyone." 

"  It  isn't  that,  sir." 

"  I  should  see  you  didn't  lose  by  it, 
you  know." 

She  looked  at  me  politely,  having  said 
what  she  intended  to  say. 

And,  in  spite  of  what  became  at  last 
very  fine  and  handsome  inducements,  that 
remained  the  inflexible  Parker's  reply. 
99 


THE   SEA  LADY 


Even  after  I  had  come  to  an  end  with  my 
finesse  and  attempted  to  bribe  her  in  the 
grossest  manner,  she  displayed  nothing  but 
a  becoming  respect  for  my  impregnable 
social  superiority. 

"  I  couldn't  think  of  it,  sir,"  she  re- 
peated. "  It  wouldn't  be  at  all  according 
to  my  ideas." 

And  if  in  the  end  you  should  find  this 
story  to  any  extent  vague  or  incomplete, 
I  trust  you  will  remember  how  the  inflexi- 
ble severity  of  Parker's  ideas  stood  in  my 
way. 


100 


CHAPTER  THE   FIFTH 

THE  ABSENCE  AND   RETURN  OF 
MR.  HARRY  CHATTERIS 

I 

THESE  digressions  about  Parker  and 
the  journalists  have  certainly  led  me  astray 
from  the  story  a  little.  You  will,  however, 
understand  that  while  the  rising  young 
journalist  was  still  in  pursuit  of  informa- 
tion, Hope  and  Banghurst,  and  Parker 
merely  a  budding  perfection,  the  carriage 
not  even  thought  of,  things  were  already 
developing  in  that  bright  little  establish- 
ment beneath  the  evergreen  oaks  on  the 
Folkestone  Riviera.  So  soon  as  the  minds 
of  the  Buntings  ceased  to  be  altogether 
focused  upon  this  new  and  amazing  social 
addition,  they — of  all  people — had  most 
101 


THE  SEA  LADY 


indisputably  discovered,  it  became  at  first 
faintly  and  then  very  clearly  evident  that 
their  own  simple  pleasure  in  the  possession 
of  a  guest  so  beautiful  as  Miss  Waters,  so 
solidly  wealthy  and — in  a  manner — so  dis- 
tinguished, was  not  entirely  shared  by  the 
two  young  ladies  who  were  to  have  been 
their  principal  guests  for  the  season. 

This  little  rift  was  perceptible  the  very 
first  time  Mrs.  Bunting  had  an  opportunity 
of  talking  over  her  new  arrangements  with 
Miss  Glendower. 

"  And  is  she  really  going  to  stay  with 
you  all  the  summer?"  said  Adeline. 
"  Surely,  dear,  you  don't  mind?" 
"  It  takes  me  a  little  by  surprise." 

"  She's  asked  me,  my  dear " 

"  I'm  thinking  of  Harry.  If  the  gen- 
eral election  comes  on  in  September — and 
every  one  seems  to  think  it  will —  You 
promised  you  would  let  us  inundate  you 
with  electioneering." 
1 02 


ME.  HARRY  CHATTERIS  RETURNS 


"  But  do  you  think  she- 


"  She  will  be  dreadfully  in  the  way." 

She  added  after  an  interval,  "  She 
stops  my  working." 

"But,  my  dear!" 

"  She's  out  of  harmony,"  said  Adeline. 

Mrs.  Bunting  looked  out  of  her  win- 
dow at  the  tamarisk  and  the  sea.  "  I'm 
sure  I  wouldn't  do  anything  to  hurt 
Harry's  prospects.  You  know  how  en- 
thusiastic we  all  are.  Randolph  would  do 
anything.  But  are  you  sure  she  will  be 
in  the  way  ?  " 

"  What  else  can  she  be?" 

"  She  might  help  even." 

"Oh,  help!" 

"  She  might  canvass.  She's  very  at- 
tractive, you  know,  dear." 

"  Not  to  me,"  said  Miss  Glendower. 
"  I  don't  trust  her." 

"  But  to  some  people.  And  as  Harry 
says,  at  election  times  every  one  who  can 
103 


THE  SEA  LADY 


do  anything  must  be  let  do  it.  Cut  them 
— do  anything  afterwards,  but  at  the  time 
— you  know  he  talked  of  it  when  Mr. 
Fison  and  he  were  here.  If  you  left  elec- 
tioneering only  to  the  really  nice  peo- 
ple  " 

"  It  was  Mr.  Fison  said  that,  not  Har- 
ry. And  besides,  she  wouldn't  help." 

"  I  think  you  misjudge  her  there,  dear. 
She  has  been  asking " 

-To  help?" 

"Yes,  and  all  about  it,"  said  Mrs. 
Bunting,  with  a  transient  pink.  "  She 
keeps  asking  questions  about  why  we  are 
having  the  election  and  what  it  is  all  about, 
and  why  Harry  is  a  candidate  and  all  that. 
She  wants  to  go  into  it  quite  deeply.  / 
can't  answer  half  the  things  she  asks." 

"  And  that's  why  she  keeps  up  those 
long  conversations  with  Mr.  Melville,  I 
suppose,  and  why  Fred  goes  about  neglect- 
ing Mabel " 

104 


MR  HAKEY  CHATTERIS  KETUKNS 

"  My  dear  ! "  said  Mrs.  Bunting. 

"  I  wouldn't  have  her  canvassing  with 
us  for  anything,"  said  Miss  Glendower. 
"  She'd  spoil  everything.  She  is  frivolous 
and  satirical.  She  looks  at  you  with 
incredulous  eyes,  she  seems  to  blight  all 
one's  earnestness.  ...  I  don't  think  you 
quite  understand,  dear  Mrs.  Bunting,  what 
this  election  and  my  studies  mean  to  me 
— and  Harry.  She  comes  across  all  that 
— like  a  contradiction." 

"  Surely,  my  dear  !  I've  never  heard 
her  contradict." 

"  Oh,  she  doesn't  contradict.  But 
she —  There  is  something  about  her — 
One  feels  that  things  that  are  most 
important  and  vital  are  nothing  to  her. 
Don't  you  feel  it  ?  She  comes  from  an- 
other world  to  us." 

Mrs.  Bunting  remained  judicial.  Ade- 
line dropped  to  a  lower  key  again.  "  I 
think,"  she  said,  "  anyhow,  that  we're  tak- 
s  105 


THE   SEA  LADY 


ing  her  very  easily.  How  do  we  know 
what  she  is  ?  Down  there,  out  there,  she 
may  be  anything.  She  may  have  had  ex- 
cellent reasons  for  coming  to  land " 

"  My  dear  ! "  cried  Mrs.  Bunting.  "  Is 
that  charity  ?  " 

"  How  do  they  live  ?  " 

"  If  she  hadn't  lived  nicely  I'm  sure 
she  couldn't  behave  so  nicely." 

"  Besides — coming  here  !  She  had  no 
invitation " 

"  I've  invited  her  now,"  said  Mrs. 
Bunting  gently. 

"  You  could  hardly  help  yourself.  I 
only  hope  your  kindness " 

"  It's  not  a  kindness,"  said  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing, "  it's  a  duty.  If  she  were  only  half 
as  charming  as  she  is.  You  seem  to  for- 
get " — her  voice  dropped — "  what  it  is  she 
comes  for." 

"  That's  what  I  want  to  know." 

"  I'm  sure  in  these  days,  with  so  much 
1 06 


MR.  HARRY  CHATTERIS  RETURNS 

materialism  about  and  such  wickedness 
everywhere,  when  everybody  who  has  a 
soul  seems  trying  to  lose  it,  to  find  any 
one  who  hadn't  a  soul  and  who  is  trying 
to  find  one " 

"  But  is  she  trying  to  get  one  ?  " 

"  Mr.  Flange  comes  twice  every  week. 
He  would  come  oftener,  as  you  know,  if 
there  wasn't  so  much  confirmation  about." 

"And  when  he  comes  he  sits  and 
touches  her  hand  if  he  can,  and  he  talks  in 
his  lowest  voice,  and  she  sits  and  smiles — 
she  almost  laughs  outright  at  the  things 
he  says." 

"  Because  he  has  to  win  his  way  with 
her.  Surely  Mr.  Flange  may  do  what  he 
can  to  make  religion  attractive  ?  " 

"  I  don't  believe  she  believes  she  will 
get  a  soul.  I  don't  believe  she  wants  one 
a  bit." 

She  turned  towards  the  door  as  if  she 
had  done. 

107 


THE   SEA  LADY 


Mrs.  Bunting's  pink  was  now  perma- 
nent. She  had  brought  up  a  son  and  two 
daughters,  and  besides  she  had  brought 
down  a  husband  to  "  My  dear,  how  was  / 
to  know  ?  "  and  when  it  was  necessary  to 
be  firm — even  with  Adeline  Glendower — 
she  knew  how  to  be  firm  just  as  well  as 
anybody. 

"  My  dear,"  she  began  in  her  very 
firmest  quiet  manner,  "  I  am  positive  you 
misjudge  Miss  Waters.  Trivial  she  may 
be — on  the  surface  at  any  rate.  Perhaps 
she  laughs  and  makes  fun  a  little.  There 
are  different  ways  of  looking  at  things. 
But  I  am  sure  that  at  bottom  she  is  just 
as  serious,  just  as  grave,  as — any  one.  You 
judge  her  hastily.  I  am  sure  if  you  knew 
her  better — as  I  do " 

Mrs.  Bunting  left  an  eloquent  pause. 

Miss  Glendower  had  two   little  pink 
flushes  in   her  cheeks.     She  turned  with 
her  hand  on  the  door. 
108 


ME.  HAEKY  CHATTEEIS  EETUENS 

"  At  any  rate,"  she  said,  "  I  am  sure 
that  Harry  will  agree  with  me  that  she 
can  be  no  help  to  our  cause.  We  have 
our  work  to  do  and  it  is  something  more 
than  just  vulgar  electioneering.  We  have 
to  develop  and  establish  ideas.  Harry  has 
views  that  are  new  and  wide-reaching. 
We  want  to  put  our  whole  strength  into 
this  work.  Now  especially.  And  her 
presence " 

She  paused  for  a  moment.  "  It  is  a 
digression.  She  divides  things.  She  puts 
it  all  wrong.  She  has  a  way  of  concen- 
trating attention  about  herself.  She  alters 
the  values  of  things.  She  prevents  my 
being  single-minded,  she  will  prevent 
Harry  being  single-minded " 

"  I  think,  my  dear,  that  you  might 
trust  my  judgment  a  little,"  said  Mrs. 
Bunting  and  paused. 

Miss  Glendower  opened  her  mouth 
and  shut  it  again,  without  speaking.  It  be- 
109 


THE   SEA  LADY 


came  evident  finality  was  attained.  Noth- 
ing remained  to  be  said  but  the  regrettable. 

The  door  opened  and  closed  smartly 
and  Mrs.  Bunting  was  alone. 

Within  an  hour  they  all  met  at  the 
luncheon  table  and  Adeline's  behaviour  to 
the  Sea  Lady  and  to  Mrs.  Bunting  was  as 
pleasant  and  alert  as  any  highly  earnest 
and  intellectual  young  lady's  could  be. 
And  all  that  Mrs.  Bunting  said  and  did 
tended  with  what  people  call  infinite  tact 
— which  really,  you  know,  means  a  great 
deal  more  tact  than  is  comfortable — to  de- 
velop and  expose  the  more  serious  aspect 
of  the  Sea  Lady's  mind.  Mr.  Bunting 
was  unusually  talkative  and  told  them  all 
about  a  glorious  project  he  had  just  heard 
of,  to  cut  out  the  rather  shrubby  and  weedy 
front  of  the  Leas  and  stick  in  something 
between  a  wine  vault  and  the  Crystal  Pal- 
ace as  a  Winter  Garden — which  seemed 
to  him  a  very  excellent  idea  indeed. 

1 10 


ME.  HAEEY  CHATTEEIS  EETUENS 

II 

It  is  time  now  to  give  some  impression 
of  the  imminent  Chatteris,  who  for  all  his 
late  appearance  is  really  the  chief  human 
being  in  my  cousin  Melville's  story.  It 
happens  that  I  met  him  with  some  fre- 
quency in  my  university  days  and  after- 
wards ever  and  again  I  came  upon  him. 
He  was  rather  a  brilliant  man  at  the  uni- 
versity, smart  without  being  vulgar  and 
clever  for  all  that.  He  was  remarkably 
good-looking  from  the  very  onset  of  his 
manhood  and  without  being  in  any  way  a 
showy  spendthrift,  was  quite  magnificently 
extravagant.  There  was  trouble  in  his 
last  year,  something  hushed  up  about  a 
girl  or  woman  in  London,  but  his  family 
had  it  all  over  with  him,  and  his  uncle, 
the  Earl  of  Beechcroft,  settled  some  of  his 
bills.  Not  all — for  the  family  is  com- 
mendably  free  from  sentimental  excesses 
in 


THE  SEA  LADY 


— but  enough  to  make  him  comfortable 
again.  The  family  is  not  a  rich  one  and 
it  further  abounds  in  an  extraordinary 
quantity  of  rather  frowsy,  loose-tongued 
aunts — I  never  knew  a  family  quite  so 
rich  in  old  aunts.  But  Chatteris  was  so 
good-looking,  easy-mannered,  and  clever, 
that  they  seemed  to  agree  almost  without 
discussion  to  pull  him  through.  They 
hunted  about  for  something  that  would 
be  really  remunerative  without  being 
laborious  or  too  commercial ;  and  mean- 
while— after  the  extraordinary  craving  of 
his  aunt,  Lady  Poynting  Mallow,  to  see 
him  acting  had  been  overcome  by  the 
united  efforts  of  the  more  religious  section 
of  his  aunts — Chatteris  set  himself  seri- 
ously to  the  higher  journalism — that  is 
to  say,  the  journalism  that  dines  any- 
where, gets  political  tips  after  dinner,  and 
is  always  acceptable — if  only  to  avoid 
thirteen  articles — in  a  half-crown  review. 
112 


ME.  HAKEY  CHATTEEIS  EETUENS 

In  addition,  he  wrote  some  very  passable 
verse  and  edited  Jane  Austen  for  the  only 
publisher  who  had  not  already  reprinted 
the  works  of  that  classic  lady. 

His  verse,  like  himself,  was  shapely  and 
handsome,  and,  like  his  face,  it  suggested 
to  the  penetrating  eye  certain  reservations 
and  indecisions.  There  was  just  that  touch 
of  refinement  that  is  weakness  in  the  pub- 
lic man.  But  as  yet  he  was  not  a  public 
man ;  he  was  known  to  be  energetic  and 
his  work  was  gathering  attention  as  always 
capable  and  occasionally  brilliant.  His 
aunts  declared  he  was  ripening,  that  any 
defect  in  vigour  he  displayed  was  the  in- 
completeness of  the  process,  and  decided 
he  should  go  to  America,  where  vigour 
and  vigorous  opportunities  abound,  and 
there,  I  gather,  he  came  upon  something 
like  a  failure.  Something  happened,  in- 
deed, quite  a  lot  happened.  He  came 
back  unmarried — and  vid  the  South  Seas, 
"3 


THE  SEA  LADY 


Australasia  and  India.  And  Lady  Poynt- 
ing  Mallow  publicly  told  him  he  was  a 
fool,  when  he  got  back. 

What  happened  in  America,  even  if 
one  does  not  consult  contemporary  Amer- 
ican papers,  is  still  very  difficult  to  deter- 
mine. There  appear  to  have  been  the 
daughter  of  a  millionaire  and  something 
like  an  engagement  in  the  story.  Ac- 
cording to  the  New  York  Yell,  one  of  the 
smartest,  crispest,  and  altogether  most  rep- 
resentative papers  in  America,  there  was 
also  the  daughter  of  some  one  else,  whom 
the  Yell  interviewed,  or  professed  to  in- 
terview, under  the  heading : 

AN  ARISTOCRATIC  BRITISHER 

TRIFLES    WITH 

A   PURE  AMERICAN   GIRL 
INTERVIEW  WITH  THE  VICTIM 

OF    HIS 

HEARTLESS  LEVITY 
114 


MR.  HARRY  CHATTERIS  RETURNS 

But  this  some  one  else  was,  I  am  in- 
clined to  think  in  spite  of  her  excellently 
executed  portrait,  merely  a  brilliant  stroke 
of  modern  journalism,  the  Yell  having 
got  wind  of  the  sudden  retreat  of  Chat- 
teris  and  inventing  a  reason  in  preference 
to  discovering  one.  Wensleydale  tells  me 
the  true  impetus  to  bolt  was  the  merest 
trifle.  The  daughter  of  the  millionaire, 
being  a  bright  and  spirited  girl,  had  under- 
gone interviewing  on  the  subject  of  her 
approaching  marriage,  on  marriage  in  gen- 
eral, on  social  questions  of  various  sorts, 
and  on  the  relations  of  the  British  and 
American  peoples,  and  he  seems  to  have 
found  the  thing  in  his  morning  paper. 
It  took  him  suddenly  and  he  lost  his  head. 
And  once  he  started,  he  seems  to  have 
lacked  the  power  of  mind  to  turn  about 
and  come  back.  The  affair  was  a  mess, 
the  family  paid  some  more  of  his  bills  and 
shirked  others,  and  Chatteris  turned  up  in 


THE   SEA  LADY 


London  again  after  a  time,  with  some- 
what diminished  glory  and  a  series  of  let- 
ters on  Imperial  Affairs,  each  headed  with 
the  quotation  :  "  What  do  they  know  of 
England  who  only  England  know  ?  " 

Of  course  people  of  England  learnt 
nothing  of  the  real  circumstances  of  the 
case,  but  it  was  fairly  obvious  that  he  had 
gone  to  America  and  come  back  empty- 
handed. 

And  that  was  how,  in  the  course  of 
some  years,  he  came  to  Adeline  Glen- 
dower,  of  whose  special  gifts  as  his  helper 
and  inspiration  you  have  already  heard 
from  Mrs.  Bunting.  When  he  became 
engaged  to  her,  the  family,  which  had  long 
craved  to  forgive  him — Lady  Poynting 
Mallow  as  a  matter  of  fact  had  done  so — 
brightened  wonderfully.  And  after  con- 
siderable obscure  activities  he  declared 
himself  a  philanthropic  Liberal  with  open 
spaces  in  his  platform,  and  in  a  position, 
116 


MR.  HARRY  CHATTERIS  RETURNS 

and  ready  as  a  beginning,  to  try  the  qual- 
ity of  the  conservative  South. 

He  was  away  making  certain  decisive 
arrangements,  in  Paris  and  elsewhere,  at 
the  time  of  the  landing  of  the  Sea  Lady. 
Before  the  matter  was  finally  settled  it 
was  necessary  that  something  should  be 
said  to  a  certain  great  public  character, 
and  then  he  was  to  return  and  tell  Ade- 
line. And  every  one  was  expecting  him 
daily,  including,  it  is  now  indisputable,  the 
Sea  Lady. 

Ill 

The  meeting  of  Miss  Glendower  and 
her  affianced  lover  on  his  return  from 
Paris  was  one  of  those  scenes  in  this  story 
for  which  I  have  scarcely  an  inkling  of  the 
true  details.  He  came  to  Folkestone  and 
stopped  at  the  M£tropole,  the  Bunting 
house  being  full  and  the  Mdtropole  being 
the  nearest  hotel  to  Sandgate ;  and  he 
117 


THE   SEA  LADY 


walked  down  in  the  afternoon  and  asked 
for  Adeline,  which  was  pretty  rather  than 
correct.  I  gather  that  they  met  in  the 
drawing-room,  and  as  Chatteris  closed  the 
door  behind  him,  I  imagine  there  was 
something  in  the  nature  of  a  caress. 

I  must  confess  I  envy  the  freedom  of 
the  novelist  who  can  take  you  behind  such 
a  locked  door  as  this  and  give  you  all  that 
such  persons  say  and  do.  But  with  the 
strongest  will  in  the  world  to  blend  the 
little  scraps  of  fact  I  have  into  a  continu- 
ous sequence  of  events,  I  falter  at  this 
occasion.  After  all,  I  never  saw  Adeline 
at  all  until  after  all  these  things  were  over, 
and  what  is  she  now  ?  A  rather  tall,  a 
rather  restless  and  active  woman,  very 
keen  and  obvious  in  public  affairs — with 
something  gone  out  of  her.  Melville  once 
saw  a  gleam  of  that,  but  for  the  most  part 
Melville  never  liked  her ;  she  had  a  wider 
grasp  of  things  than  he,  and  he  was  a  little 
118 


MR.  HARRY  CHATTERIS  RETURNS 

afraid  of  her ;  she  was  in  some  inexplicable 
way  neither  a  pretty  woman  nor  a  "  dear 
lady  "  nor  a  grande  dame  nor  totally  in- 
significant, and  a  heretic  therefore  in  Mel- 
ville's scheme  of  things.  He  gives  me 
small  material  for  that  earlier  Adeline. 
"  She  posed,"  he  says  ;  she  was  "  political," 
and  she  was  always  reading  Mrs.  Hum- 
phry Ward. 

The  last  Melville  regarded  as  the  most 
heinous  offence.  It  is  not  the  least  of  my 
cousin's  weaknesses  that  he  regards  this 
great  novelist  as  an  extremely  corrupting 
influence  for  intelligent  girls.  She  makes 
them  good  and  serious  in  the  wrong  way, 
he  says.  Adeline,  he  asserts,  was  abso- 
lutely built  on  her.  She  was  always  at- 
tempting to  be  the  incarnation  of  Mar- 
cella.  It  was  he  who  had  perverted  Mrs. 
Bunting's  mind  to  adopt  this  fancy.  But 
I  don't  believe  for  a  moment  in  this 
idea  of  girls  building  themselves  on 
119 


THE   SEA  LADY 


heroines  in  fiction.  These  are  matters  of 
elective  affinity,  and  unless  some  bully- 
ing critic  or  preacher  sends  us  astray, 
we  take  each  to  our  own  novelist  as 
the  souls  in  the  Swedenborgian  system 
take  to  their  hells.  Adeline  took  to  the 
imaginary  Marcella.  There  was,  Melville 
says,  the  strongest  likeness  in  their  mental 
atmosphere.  They  had  the  same  defects, 
a  bias  for  superiority — to  use  his  expres- 
sive phrase — the  same  disposition  towards 
arrogant  benevolence,  that  same  obtuse- 
ness  to  little  shades  of  feeling  that  leads 
people  to  speak  habitually  of  the  "  Lower 
Classes,"  and  to  think  in  the  vein  of  that 
phrase.  They  certainly  had  the  same  vir- 
tues, a  conscious  and  conscientious  integ- 
rity, a  hard  nobility  without  one  touch  of 
magic,  an  industrious  thoroughness.  More 
than  in  anything  else,  Adeline  delighted 
in  her  novelist's  thoroughness,  her  freedom 
from  impressionism,  the  patient  resolution 
120 


MR.  HARRY  CHATTERIS  RETURNS 

with  which  she  went  into  the  corners  and 
swept  under  the  mat  of  every  incident. 
And  it  would  be  easy  to  argue  from  that, 
that  Adeline  behaved  as  Mrs.  Ward's 
most  characteristic  heroine  behaved,  on  an 
analogous  occasion. 

Marcella  we  know — at  least  after  her 
heart  was  changed — would  have  clung 
to  him.  There  would  have  been  a  mo- 
ment of  high  emotion  in  which  thoughts 
— of  the  highest  class — mingled  with 
the  natural  ambition  of  two  people  in 
the  prime  of  life  and  power.  Then  she 
would  have  receded  with  a  quick  mo- 
vement and  listened  with  her  beautiful 
hand  pensive  against  her  cheek,  while 
Chatteris  began  to  sum  up  the  forces 
against  him — to  speculate  on  the  ac- 
tion of  this  group  and  that.  Some- 
thing infinitely  tender  and  maternal 
would  have  spoken  in  her,  pledging  her 
to  the  utmost  help  that  love  and  a  wom- 

9  121 


THE  SEA  LADY 


an  can  give.  She  would  have  produced 
in  Chatteris  that  exquisite  mingled  im- 
pression of  grace,  passion,  self-yielding, 
which  in  all  its  infinite  variations  and 
repetitions  made  up  for  him  the  con- 
stant poem  of  her  beauty. 

But  that  is  the  dream  and  not  the  real- 
ity. So  Adeline  might  have  dreamt  of 
behaving,  but — she  was  not  Marcella, 
and  only  wanting  to  be,  and  he  was  not 
only  not  Maxwell  but  he  had  no  intention 
of  being  Maxwell  anyhow.  If  he  had  had 
an  opportunity  of  becoming  Maxwell  he 
would  probably  have  rejected  it  with  ex- 
treme incivility.  So  they  met  like  two 
unheroic  human  beings,  with  shy  and 
clumsy  movements  and,  I  suppose,  fairly 
honest  eyes.  Something  there  was  in  the 
nature  of  a  caress,  I  believe,  and  then  I 
incline  to  fancy  she  said  "Well?"  and  I 
think  he  must  have  answered,  "  It's  all 
right."  After  that,  and  rather  allusively, 
122 


MR.  HARRY  CHATTERIS  RETURNS 

with  a  backward  jerk  of  the  head  at  inter- 
vals as  it  were  towards  the  great  person- 
age, Chatteris  must  have  told  her  partic- 
ulars. He  must  have  told  her  that  he 
was  going  to  contest  Hythe  and  that  the 
little  difficulty  with  the  Glasgow  commis- 
sion agent  who  wanted  to  run  the  Radical 
ticket  as  a  "  Man  of  Kent "  had  been  set- 
tled without  injury  to  the  party  (such  as  it 
is).  Assuredly  they  talked  politics,  be- 
cause soon  after,  when  they  came  into  the 
garden  side  by  side  to  where  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing and  the  Sea  Lady  sat  watching  the 
girls  play  croquet,  Adeline  was  in  full 
possession  of  all  these  facts.  I  fancy  that 
for  such  a  couple  as  they  were,  such  inti- 
mation of  success,  such  earnest  topics,  re- 
placed, to  a  certain  extent  at  any  rate,  the 
vain  repetition  of  vulgar  endearments. 

The  Sea  Lady  appears  to  have  been 
the  first  to  see  them.  "  Here  he  is,"  she 
said  abruptly. 

123 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  Whom  ?  "  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  glanc- 
ing up  at  eyes  that  were  suddenly  eager, 
and  then  following  their  glance  towards 
Chatteris. 

"  Your  other  son,"  said  the  Sea  Lady, 
jesting  unheeded. 

"  It's  Harry  and  Adeline  ! "  cried  Mrs. 
Bunting.  "  Don't  they  make  a  handsome 
couple  ?  " 

But  the  Sea  Lady  made  no  reply,  and 
leaned  back,  scrutinising  their  advance. 
Certainly  they  made  a  handsome  pair. 
Coming  out  of  the  veranda  into  the  blaze 
of  the  sun  and  across  the  trim  lawn  towards 
the  shadow  of  the  ilex  trees,  they  were  lit, 
as  it  were,  with  a  more  glorious  limelight, 
and  displayed  like  actors  on  a  stage  more 
spacious  than  the  stage  of  any  theatre. 
The  figure  of  Chatteris  must  have  come 
out  tall  and  fair  and  broad,  a  little  sunburnt, 
and  I  gather  even  then  a  little  preoccu- 
pied, as  indeed  he  always  seemed  to  be  in 
124 


MR.  HARRY  CHATTERIS  RETURNS 

those  latter  days.  And  beside  him  Ade- 
line, glancing  now  up  at  him  and  now  to- 
wards the  audience  under  the  trees,  dark 
and  a  little  flushed,  rather  tall — though 
not  so  tall  as  Marcella  seems  to  have 
been — and,  you  know,  without  any  in- 
structions from  any  novel-writer  in  the 
world,  glad. 

Chatteris  did  not-  discover  that  there 
was  any  one  but  Buntings  under  the  tree 
until  he  was  close  at  hand.  Then  the  ab- 
rupt discovery  of  this  stranger  seems  to 
have  checked  whatever  he  was  prepared  to 
say  for  his  dtbut,  and  Adeline  took  the 
centre  of  the  stage.  Mrs.  Bunting  was 
standing  up,  and  all  the  croquet  players — 
except  Mabel,  who  was  winning  —  con- 
verged on  Chatteris  with  cries  of  welcome. 
Mabel  remained  in  the  midst  of  what  I 
understand  is  called  a  tea-party,  loudly  de- 
manding that  they  should  see  her  "  play  it 
out."  No  doubt  if  everything  had  gone 
125 


THE   SEA  LADY 


well  she  would  have  given  a  most  edify- 
ing exhibition  of  what  croquet  can  some- 
times be. 

Adeline  swam  forward  to  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing and  cried  with  a  note  of  triumph  in 
her  voice  :  "  It  is  all  settled.  Everything 
is  settled.  He  has  won  them  all  and  he 
is  to  contest  Hythe." 

Quite  involuntarily  her  eyes  must  have 
met  the  Sea  Lady's. 

It  is  of  course  quite  impossible  to  say 
what  she  found  there — or  indeed  what 
there  was  to  find  there  then.  For  a  mo- 
ment they  faced  riddles,  and  then  the  Sea 
Lady  turned  her  eyes  with  a  long  deferred 
scrutiny  to  the  man's  face,  which  he  prob- 
ably saw  now  closely  for  the  first  time. 
One  wonders  whether  it  is  just  possible 
that  there  may  have  been  something,  if  it 
were  no  more  than  a  gleam  of  surprise 
and  enquiry,  in  that  meeting  of  their  eyes. 
Just  for  a  moment  she  held  his  regard, 
126 


ME.  HAEEY  CHATTEEIS  EETUENS 

and  then  it  shifted  enquiringly  to  Mrs. 
Bunting. 

That  lady  intervened  effusively  with  an 
"  Oh  !  I  forgot,"  and  introduced  them.  I 
think  they  went  through  that  without  an- 
other meeting  of  the  foils  of  their  regard. 

"  You  back  ?  "  said  Fred  to  Chatteris, 
touching  his  arm,  and  Chatteris  confirmed 
this  happy  guess. 

The  Bunting  girls  seemed  to  welcome 
Adeline's  enviable  situation  rather  than 
Chatteris  as  an  individual.  And  Ma- 
bel's voice  could  be  heard  approaching. 
"  Oughtn't  they  to  see  me  play  it  out,  Mr. 
Chatteris?" 

"Hullo,  Harry,  my  boy!"  cried  Mr. 
Bunting,  who  was  cultivating  a  bluff  man- 
ner. "  How's  Paris?" 

"  How's  the  fishing?"  said  Harry. 

And  so  they  came  into  a  vague  circle 
about  this  lively  person  who  had  "won 
them  all " — except  Parker,  of  course,  who 
127 


THE  SEA  LADY 


remained  in  her  own  proper  place  and  was, 
I  am  certain,  never  to  be  won  by  anybody. 

There  was  a  handing  and  shifting  of 
garden  chairs. 

No  one  seemed  to  take  the  slightest 
notice  of  Adeline's  dramatic  announce- 
ment. The  Buntings  were  not  good  at 
thinking  of  things  to  say.  She  stood  in 
the  midst  of  the  group  like  a  leading  lady 
when  the  other  actors  have  forgotten  their 
parts.  Then  every  one  woke  up  to  this,  as 
it  were,  and  they  went  off  in  a  volley.  "  So 
it's  really  all  settled,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting  ; 
and  Betty  Bunting  said,  "  There  is  to  be 
an  election  then  ! "  and  Nettie  said,  "What 
fun ! "  Mr.  Bunting  remarked  with  a 
knowing  air,  "  So  you  saw  him  then  ?  "  and 
Fred  flung  "  Hooray  ! "  into  the  tangle  of 
sounds. 

The  Sea  Lady  of  course  said  nothing. 

"  We'll  give  'em  a  jolly  good  fight  for 
it,  anyhow,"  said  Mr.  Bunting. 
128 


ME.  HAEEY  CHATTEEIS  EETUENS 

"Well,  I  hope  we  shall  do  that,"  said 
Chatteris. 

"We  shall  do  more  than  that,"  said 
Adeline. 

"Oh,  yes!"  said  Betty  Bunting,  "we 
shall." 

"  I  knew  they  would  let  him,"  said 
Adeline. 

"  If  they  had  any  sense,"  said  Mr. 
Bunting. 

Then  came  a  pause,  and  Mr.  Bunting 
was  emboldened  to  lift  up  his  voice  and 
utter  politics.  "  They  are  getting  sense," 
he  said.  "  They  are  learning  that  a  party 
must  have  men,  men  of  birth  and  train- 
ing. Money  and  the  mob — they've  tried 
to  keep  things  going  by  playing  to  fads 
and  class  jealousies.  And  the  Irish.  And 
they've  had  their  lesson.  How?  Why, 
— we've  stood  aside.  We've  left  'em  to 
faddists  and  fomenters — and  the  Irish. 
And  here  they  are !  It's  a  revolution  in 
129 


THE  SEA  LADY 


the  party.     We've  let  it  down.     Now  we 
must  pick  it  up  again." 

He  made  a  gesture  with  his  fat  little 
hand,  one  of  those  fat  pink  little  hands 
that  appear  to  have  neither  flesh  nor  bones 
inside  them  but  only  sawdust  or  horse- 
hair. Mrs.  Bunting  leaned  back  in  her 
chair  and  smiled  at  him  indulgently. 

11  It  is  no  common  election,"  said  Mr. 
Bunting.  "  It  is  a  great  issue." 

The  Sea  Lady  had  been  regarding  him 
thoughtfully.  "  What  is  a  great  issue  ?  " 
she  asked.  "  I  don't  quite  understand." 

Mr.  Bunting  spread  himself  to  explain 
to  her.  "This,"  he  said  to  begin  with. 
Adeline  listened  with  a  mingling  of  inter- 
est and  impatience,  attempting  ever  and 
again  to  suppress  him  and  to  involve  Chat- 
teris  by  a  tactful  interposition.  But  Chat- 
teris  appeared  disinclined  to  be  involved. 
He  seemed  indeed  quite  interested  in  Mr. 
Bunting's  view  of  the  case. 
130 


MR.  HARRY  CHATTERIS  RETURNS 

Presently  the  croquet  quartette  went 
back — at  Mabel's  suggestion — to  their 
game,  and  the  others  continued  their 
political  talk.  It  became  more  personal 
at  last,  dealing  soon  quite  specifically  with 
all  that  Chatteris  was  doing  and  more 
particularly  all  that  Chatteris  was  to  do. 
Mrs.  Bunting  suddenly  suppressed  Mr. 
Bunting  as  he  was  offering  advice,  and 
Adeline  took  the  burden  of  the  talk  again. 
She  indicated  vast  purposes.  "  This  elec- 
tion is  merely  the  opening  of  a  door,"  she 
said.  When  Chatteris  made  modest  dis- 
avowals she  smiled  with  a  proud  and 
happy  consciousness  of  what  she  meant 
to  make  of  him. 

A4nd  Mrs.  Bunting  supplied  footnotes 
to  make  ir  all  clear  to  the  Sea  Lady. 
"  He's  so  modest,"  she  said  at  one  point, 
and  Chatteris  pretended  not  to  hear  and 
went  rather  pink.  Ever  and  again  he 
attempted  to  deflect  the  talk  towards  the 

131 


THE  SEA  LADY 


Sea  Lady  and  away  from  himself,  but  he 
was  hampered  by  his  ignorance  of  her 
position. 

And  the  Sea  Lady  said  scarcely  any- 
thing but  watched  Chatteris  and  Adeline, 
and  more  particularly  Chatteris  in  relation 
to  Adeline. 


132 


CHAPTER  THE   SIXTH 
SYMPTOMATIC 

I 

MY  cousin  Melville  is  never  very  clear 
about  his  dates.  Now  this  is  greatly  to 
be  regretted,  because  it  would  be  very 
illuminating  indeed  if  one  could  tell  just 
how  many  days  elapsed  before  he  came 
upon  Chatteris  in  intimate  conversation 
with  the  Sea  Lady.  He  was  going  along 
the  front  of  the  Leas  with  some  books 
from  the  Public  Library  that  Miss  Glen- 
dower  had  suddenly  wished  to  consult, 
and  which  she,  with  that  entire  igno- 
rance of  his  lack  of  admiration  for  her 
which  was  part  of  her  want  of  charm  for 
him,  had  bidden  him  bring  her.  It  was 
in  one  of  those  sheltered  paths  just  under 
133 


THE  SEA  LADY 


the  brow  which  give  such  a  pleasant  and 
characteristic  charm  to  Folkestone,  that 
he  came  upon  a  little  group  about  the 
Sea  Lady's  bath  chair.  Chatteris  was 
seated  in  one  of  the  wooden  seats  that  are 
embedded  in  the  bank,  and  was  leaning 
forward  and  looking  into  the  Sea  Lady's 
face ;  and  she  was  speaking  with  a  smile 
that  struck  Melville  even  at  the  time  as 
being  a  little  special  in  its  quality — and 
she  seems  to  have  been  capable  of  many 
charming  smiles.  Parker  was  a  little  dis- 
tance away,  where  a  sort  of  bastion  pro- 
jects and  gives  a  wide  view  of  the  pier 
and  harbour  and  the  coast  of  France,  re- 
garding it  all  with  a  qualified  disfavour, 
and  the  bath  chairman  was  crumpled  up 
against  the  bank  lost  in  that  wistful  mel- 
ancholy that  the  constant  perambula- 
tion of  broken  humanity  necessarily  en- 
genders. 

My  cousin  slackened  his  pace  a  little 
134 


A  little  group  about  the  Sea  Lady's  bath  chair. 


SYMPTOMATIC 


and  came  up  and  joined  them.  The  con- 
versation hung  at  his  approach.  Chatteris 
sat  back  a  little,  but  there  seemed  no  re- 
sentment and  he  sought  a  topic  for  the 
three  to  discuss  in  the  books  Melville  car- 
ried. 

"Books?"  he  said. 

"  For  Miss  Glendower,"  said  Melville. 

"Oh!"  said  Chatteris. 

"What  are  they  about?"  asked  the 
Sea  Lady. 

"  Land  tenure,"  said  Melville. 

"That's  hardly  my  subject,"  said  the 
Sea  Lady,  and  Chatteris  joined  in  her 
smile  as  if  he  saw  a  jest. 

There  was  a  little  pause. 

"  You  are  contesting  Hythe  ? "  said 
Melville. 

"  Fate  points  that  way,"  said  Chatteris. 

"They  threaten  a  dissolution  for  Sep- 
tember." 

"  It  will  come  in  a  month,"  said  Chat- 


THE   SEA  LADY 


teris,  with  the  inimitable  tone  of  one  who 
knows. 

"In  that  case  we  shall  soon  be  busy." 

"And  /  may  canvass,"  said  the  Sea 
Lady.  "  I  never  have " 

"Miss  Waters,"  explained  Chatteris, 
"  has  been  telling  me  she  means  to  help 
us."  He  met  Melville's  eye  frankly. 

"  It's  rough  work,  Miss  Waters,"  said 
Melville. 

"  I  don't  mind  that.  It's  fun.  And  I 
want  to  help.  I  really  do  want  to  help — 
Mr.  Chatteris." 

"  You  know,  that's  encouraging." 

"  I  could  go  around  with  you  in  my 
bath  chair  ?  " 

"  It  would  be  a  picnic,"  said  Chat- 
teris. 

"  I  mean  to  help  anyhow,"  said  the  Sea 
Lady. 

"You  know  the  case  for  the  plaintiff?" 
asked  Melville. 

136 


SYMPTOMATIC 


She  looked  at  him. 

"  You've  got  your  arguments?" 

"  I  shall  ask  them  to  vote  for  Mr. 
Chatteris,  and  afterwards  when  I  see 
them  I  shall  remember  them  and  smile 
and  wave  my  hand.  What  else  is 
there  ?  " 

"  Nothing,"  said  Chatteris,  and  shut  the 
lid  on  Melville.  "  I  wish  I  had  an  argu- 
ment as  good." 

"  What  sort  of  people  are  they  here  ?  " 
asked  Melville.  "  Isn't  there  a  smuggling 
interest  to  conciliate  ?  " 

"  I  haven't  asked  that,"  said  Chatteris. 
"  Smuggling  is  over  and  past,  you  know. 
Forty  years  ago.  It  always  has  been  forty 
years  ago.  They  trotted  out  the  last  of 
the  smugglers, — interesting  old  man,  full  of 
reminiscences, — when  there  was  a  count  of 
the  Saxon  Shore.  He  remembered  smug- 
gling— forty  years  ago.  Really,  I  doubt 
if  there  ever  was  any  smuggling.  The 
137 


THE  SEA  LADY 


existing  coast  guard  is  a  sacrifice  to  a  vain 
superstition." 

"  Why  ! "  cried  the  Sea  Lady.  "  Only 
about  five  weeks  ago  I  saw  quite  near 
here " 

She  stopped  abruptly  and  caught  Mel- 
ville's eye.  He  grasped  her  difficulty. 

"In  a  paper?"  he  suggested. 

"  Yes,  in  a  paper,"  she  said,  seizing  the 
rope  he  threw  her. 

"Well?"  asked  Chatteris. 

"There  is  smuggling  still,"  said  the 
Sea  Lady,  with  an  air  of  some  one  who 
decides  not  to  tell  an  anecdote  that  is  sud- 
denly found  to  be  half  forgotten. 

"There's  no  doubt  it  happens,"  said 
Chatteris,  missing  it  all.  "  But  it  doesn't 
appear  in  the  electioneering.  I  certainly 
sha'n't  agitate  for  a  faster  revenue  cutter. 
However  things  may  be  in  that  respect,  I 
take  the  line  that  they  are  very  well  as 
they  are.  That's  my  line,  of  course." 
138 


SYMPTOMATIC 


And  he  looked  out  to  sea.  The  eyes  of 
Melville  and  the  Sea  Lady  had  an  inti- 
mate moment. 

"  There,  you  know,  is  just  a  specimen 
of  the  sort  of  thing  we  do,"  said  Chatteris. 
"  Are  you  prepared  to  be  as  intricate  as 
that?" 

"  Quite,"  said  the  Sea  Lady. 

My  cousin  was  reminded  of  an  anec- 
dote. 

The  talk  degenerated  into  anecdotes 
of  canvassing,  and  ran  shallow.  My  cousin 
was  just  gathering  that  Mrs.  Bunting  and 
Miss  Bunting  had  been  with  the  Sea  Lady 
and  had  gone  into  the  town  to  a  shop, 
when  they  returned.  Chatteris  rose  to 
greet  them  and  explained — what  had  been 
by  no  means  apparent  before — that  he 
was  on  his  way  to  Adeline,  and  after  a  few 
further  trivialities  he  and  Melville  went 
on  together. 

A  brief  silence  fell  between  them. 
139 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"Who  is  that  Miss  Waters?"  asked 
Chatteris. 

"  Friend  of  Mrs.  Bunting,"  prevari- 
cated Melville. 

"  So  I  gather.  .  .  .  She  seems  a  very 
charming  person." 

"  She  is." 

"  She's  interesting.  Her  illness  seems 
to  throw  her  up.  It  makes  a  passive  thing 
of  her,  like  a  picture  or  something  that's 
— imaginary.  Imagined — anyhow.  She 
sits  there  and  smiles  and  responds.  Her 
eyes — have  something  intimate.  And 
yet " 

My  cousin  offered  no  assistance. 

"  Where  did  Mrs.  Bunting  find  her." 

My  cousin  had  to  gather  himself  to- 
gether for  a  second  or  so. 

"There's  something,"  he  said  delib- 
erately, "that  Mrs.  Bunting  doesn't  seem 
disposed " 

"What  can  it  be?" 
140 


SYMPTOMATIC 


"  It's  bound  to  be  all  right,"  said  Mel- 
ville rather  weakly. 

"  It's  strange,  too.  Mrs.  Bunting  is 
usually  so  disposed " 

Melville  left  that  to  itself. 

"  That's  what  one  feels,"  said  Chatteris. 

"What?" 

"  Mystery." 

My  cousin  shares  with  me  a  profound 
detestation  of  that  high  mystic  method  of 
treating  women.  He  likes  women  to  be 
finite — and  nice.  In  fact,  he  likes  every- 
thing to  be  finite — and  nice.  So  he 
merely  grunted. 

But  Chatteris  was  not  to  be  stopped 
by  that.  He  passed  to  a  critical  note. 
"  No  doubt  it's  all  illusion.  All  women 
are  impressionists,  a  patch,  a  light.  You 
get  an  effect.  And  that  is  all  you  are 
meant  to  get,  I  suppose.  She  gets  an 
effect.  But  how — that's  the  mystery.  It's 
not  merely  beauty.  There's  plenty  of 
141 


THE   SEA  LADY 


beauty  in  the  world.  But  not  of  these 
effects.  The  eyes,  I  fancy." 

He  dwelt  on  that  for  a  moment. 

"  There's  really  nothing  in  eyes,  you 
know,  Chatteris,"  said  my  cousin  Melville, 
borrowing  an  alien  argument  and  a  tone 
of  analytical  cynicism  from  me.  "  Have 
you  ever  looked  at  eyes  through  a  hole  in 
a  sheet  ?  " 

"  Oh,  I  don't  know,"  said  Chatteris. 
"  I  don't  mean  the  mere  physical  eye.  .  .  . 
Perhaps  it's  the  look  of  health — and  the 
bath  chair.  A  bold  discord.  You  don't 
know  what's  the  matter,  Melville  ?" 

"How?" 

"  I  gather  from  Bunting  it's  a  disable- 
ment— not  a  deformity." 

"  He  ought  to  know." 

"  I'm  not  so  sure  of  that.  You  don't 
happen  to  know  the  nature  of  her  disable- 
ment?" 

"  I  can't  tell  at  all,"  said  Melville  in  a 
142 


SYMPTOMATIC 


speculative  tone.     It  struck  him  he  was 
getting  to  prevaricate  better. 

The  subject  seemed  exhausted.  They 
spoke  of  a  common  friend  whom  the 
sight  of  the  M£tropole  suggested.  Then 
they  did  not  talk  at  all  for  a  time,  until 
the  stir  and  interest  of  the  band  stand 
was  passed.  Then  Chatteris  threw  out  a 
thought. 

"  Complex  business  —  feminine  mo- 
tives," he  remarked. 

"How?" 

"  This  canvassing.  She  can't  be  inter- 
ested in  philanthropic  Liberalism." 

"  There's  a  difference  in  the  type.  And 
besides,  it's  a  personal  matter." 

"  Not  necessarily,  is  it  ?  Surely  there's 
not  such  an  intellectual  gap  between  the 
sexes  !  If  you  can  get  interested " 

"  Oh,  I  know." 

"  Besides,  it's  not  a  question  of  princi- 
ples.    It's  the  fun  of  electioneering." 
143 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"Fun!" 

"There's  no  knowing  what  won't  in- 
terest the  feminine  mind,"  said  Melville, 
and  added,  "or  what  will." 

Chatteris  did  not  answer. 

"It's  the  district  visiting  instinct,  I 
suppose,"  said  Melville.  "  They  all  have 
it.  It's  the  canvassing.  All  women  like 
to  go  into  houses  that  don't  belong  to 
them." 

"Very  likely,"  said  Chatteris  shortly, 
and  failing  a  reply  from  Melville,  he  gave 
way  to  secret  meditations,  it  would  seem 
still  of  a  fairly  agreeable  sort. 

The  twelve  o'clock  gun  thudded  from 
ShorneclifTe  Camp. 

"  By  Jove  ! "  said  Chatteris,  and  quick- 
ened his  steps. 

They  found  Adeline  busy  amidst  her 
papers.     As  they  entered  she  pointed  re- 
proachfully, yet  with  the  protrusion  of  a 
144 


SYMPTOMATIC 


certain  Marcella-like  undertone  of  sweet- 
ness, at  the  clock.  The  apologies  of  Chat- 
teris  were  effusive  and  winning,  and  in- 
volved no  mention  of  the  Sea  Lady  on 
the  Leas. 

Melville  delivered  his  books  and  left 
them  already  wading  deeply  into  the  de- 
tails of  the  district  organisation  that  the 
local  Liberal  organiser  had  submitted. 

II 

A  little  while  after  the  return  of  Chat- 
teris,  my  cousin  Melville  and  the  Sea  Lady 
were  under  the  ilex  at  the  end  of  the  sea 
garden  and — disregarding  Parker  (as  every 
one  was  accustomed  to  do),  who  was  in 
a  garden  chair  doing  some  afternoon  work 
at  a  proper  distance — there  was  nobody 
with  them  at  all.  Fred  and  the  girls 
were  out  cycling — Fred  had  gone  with 
them  at  the  Sea  Lady's  request  —  and 
145 


THE  SEA  LADY 


Miss  Glendower  and  Mrs.  Bunting  were 
at  Hythe  calling  diplomatically  on  some 
rather  horrid  local  people  who  might 
be  serviceable  to  Harry  in  his  elec- 
tioneering. 

Mr.  Bunting  was  out  fishing.  He  was 
not  fond  of  fishing,  but  he  was  in  many 
respects  an  exceptionally  resolute  little 
man,  and  he  had  taken  to  fishing  every 
day  in  the  afternoon  after  luncheon  in 
order  to  break  himself  of  what  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing called  his  "ridiculous  habit"  of  getting 
sea-sick  whenever  he  went  out  in  a  boat. 
He  said  that  if  fishing  from  a  boat  with 
pieces  of  mussels  for  bait  after  luncheon 
would  not  break  the  habit  nothing  would, 
and  certainly  it  seemed  at  times  as  if  it 
were  going  to  break  everything  that  was 
in  him.  But  the  habit  escaped.  This, 
however,  is  a  digression. 

These  two,  I  say,  were  sitting  in  the 
ample  shade  under  the  evergreen  oak,  and 
146 


SYMPTOMATIC 


Melville,  I  imagine,  was  in  those  fine 
faintly  patterned  flannels  that  in  the  year 
1899  combined  correctness  with  ease.  He 
was  no  doubt  looking  at  the  shaded  face 
of  the  Sea  Lady,  framed  in  a  frame  of 
sunlit  yellow-green  lawn  and  black-green 
ilex  leaves — at  least  so  my  impulse  for 
verisimilitude  conceives  it — and  she  at 
first  was  pensive  and  downcast  that  after- 
noon and  afterwards  she  was  interested 
and  looked  into  his  eyes.  Either  she  must 
have  suggested  then  he  might  smoke  or 
else  he  asked.  Anyhow,  his  cigarettes 
were  produced.  She  looked  at  them  with 
an  arrested  gesture,  and  he  hung  for  a 
moment,  doubtful,  on  her  gesture. 

"  I  suppose  you — "  he  said. 

"  I  never  learned." 

He  glanced  at  Parker  and  then  met 
the  Sea  Lady's  regard. 

"  It's  one  of  the  things  I  came  for," 
she  said. 

147 


THE  SEA  LADY 


He  took  the  only  course. 

She  accepted  a  cigarette  and  examined 
it  thoughtfully.  "  Down  there,"  she  said, 
"  it's  just  one  of  the  things —  You  will 
understand  we  get  nothing  but  saturated 
tobacco.  Some  of  the  mermen —  There's 
something  they  have  picked  up  from  the 
sailors.  Quids,  I  think  they  call  it.  But 
that's  too  horrid  for  words ! " 

She  dismissed  the  unpleasant  topic  by 
a  movement,  and  lapsed  into  thought. 

My  cousin  clicked  his  match-box. 

She  had  a  momentary  doubt  and 
glanced  towards  the  house.  "  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing ?  "  she  asked.  Several  times,  I  under- 
stand, she  asked  the  same  thing. 

"  She  wouldn't  mind — "  said  Melville, 
and  stopped. 

"  She  won't  think  it  improper,"  he 
amplified,  "if  nobody  else  thinks  it  im- 
proper." 

"There's  nobody  else,"  said  the  Sea 
148 


SYMPTOMATIC 


Lady,  glancing  at  Parker,  and  my  cousin 
lit  the  match. 

My  cousin  has  an  indirect  habit  of 
mind.  With  all  general  and  all  personal 
things  his  desperation  to  get  at  them 
obliquely  amounts  almost  to  a  passion  ;  he 
could  no  more  go  straight  to  a  crisis  than 
a  cat  could  to  a  stranger.  He  came  of!  at 
a  tangent  now  as  he  was  sitting  forward 
and  scrutinising  her  first  very  creditable 
efforts  to  draw.  "  I  just  wonder,"  he 
said,  "  exactly  what  it  was  you  did  come 
for." 

She  smiled  at  him  over  a  little  jet  of 
smoke.  "  Why,  this,"  she  said. 

"  And  hairdressing  ?  " 

"And  dressing." 

She  smiled  again  after  a  momentary 
hesitation.  "  And  all  this  sort  of  thing," 
she  said,  as  if  she  felt  she  had  an- 
swered him  perhaps  a  little  below  his 
deserts.  Her  gesture  indicated  the  house 
149 


THE  SEA  LADY 


and   the   lawn   and — my  cousin  Melville 
wondered  just  exactly  how  much  else. 

"  Am  I  doing  it  right?"  asked  the  Sea 
Lady. 

"  Beautifully,"  said  my  cousin  with  a 
faint  sigh  in  his  voice.  "What  do  you 
think  of  it?" 

"  It  was  worth  coming  for,"  said  the 
Sea  Lady,  smiling  into  his  eyes. 

"  But  did  you  really  just  come ?  " 

She  filled  in  his  gap.  "To  see  what 
life  was  like  on  land  here  ?  .  .  .  Isn't  that 
enough  ? " 

Melville's  cigarette  had  failed  to  light. 
He  regarded  its  blighted  career  pensively. 

"  Life,"  he  said,  "isn't  all— this  sort  of 
thing." 

"  This  sort  of  thing  ?  " 

"  Sunlight.  Cigarette  smoking.  Talk. 
Looking  nice." 

"  But  it's  made  up " 

"  Not  altogether." 
150 


SYMPTOMATIC 


"For  example?" 

"  Oh,  you  know." 

"What?" 

"  You  know,"  said  Melville,  and  would 
not  look  at  her. 

"  I  decline  to  know,"  she  said  after  a 
little  pause. 

"  Besides—"  he  said. 

"Yes?" 

"You  told  Mrs.   Bunting—"      It  oc- 
curred to  him  that  he  was  telling  tales, 
but  that  scruple  came  too  late. 
'   "Well?" 

"  Something  about  a  soul." 

She  made  no  immediate  answer.  He 
looked  up  and  her  eyes  were  smiling. 
"Mr.  Melville,"  she  said,  innocently, 
"  what  is  a  soul  ?  " 

"Well,"  said  my  cousin  readily,  and 
then  paused  for  a  space.  "  A  soul,"  said 
he,  and  knocked  an  imaginary  ash  from  his 
extinct  cigarette. 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  A  soul,"  he  repeated,  and  glanced  at 
Parker. 

"  A  soul,  you  know,"  he  said  again,  and 
looked  at  the  Sea  Lady  with  the  air  of  a 
man  who  is  handling  a  difficult  matter  with 
skilful  care. 

"  Come  to  think  of  it,"  he  said,  "  it's 
a  rather  complicated  matter  to  ex- 
plain  •• 

"  To  a  being  without  one  ?" 
"To  any  one,"  said  my  cousin  Mel- 
ville, suddenly  admitting  his  difficulty. 

He  meditated  upon  her  eyes  for  a 
moment. 

"  Besides,"  he  said,  "you  know  what  a 
soul  is  perfectly  well." 

"  No,"  she  answered,  "  I  don't." 

"  You  know  as  well  as  I  do." 

"  Ah  !  that  may  be  different." 

"  You  came  to  get  a  soul." 

"  Perhaps  I  don't  want  one.     Why — 

if  one  hasn't  one ? " 

152 


SYMPTOMATIC 


"  Ah,  there  /  "  And  my  cousin  shrugged 
his  shoulders.  "  But  really  you  know — 
It's  just  the  generality  of  it  that  makes  it 
hard  to  define." 

"  Everybody  has  a  soul  ?  " 

"  Every  one." 

"Except  me?" 

"  I'm  not  certain  of  that." 

"Mrs.  Bunting?" 

"  Certainly." 

"And  Mr.  Bunting?" 

"  Every  one." 

"  Has  Miss  Glendower  ?" 

"  Lots." 

The  Sea  Lady  mused.  She  went  off 
at  a  tangent  abruptly. 

"Mr.  Melville,"  she  said,  "what  is  a 
union  of  souls  ?  " 

Melville  flicked  his  extinct  cigarette 

suddenly  into  an  elbow  shape  and  then 

threw   it   away.      The   phrase   may   have 

awakened   some   reminiscence.     "  It's  an 

11  153 


THE   SEA  LADY 


extra,"  he  said.  "  It's  a  sort  of  flour- 
ish. .  .  .  And  sometimes  it's  like  leaving 
cards  by  footmen — a  substitute  for  the 
real  presence." 

There  came  a  gap.  He  remained 
downcast,  trying  to  find  a  way  towards 
whatever  it  was  that  was  in  his  mind 
to  say.  Conceivably,  he  did  not  clearly 
know  what  that  might  be  until  he  came 
to  it.  The  Sea  Lady  abandoned  an  at- 
tempt to  understand  him  in  favour  of  a 
more  urgent  topic. 

"  Do  you  think  Miss  Glendower  and 
Mr.  Chatteris ?" 

Melville  looked  up  at  her.  He  noticed 
she  had  hung  on  the  latter  name.  "  De- 
cidedly," he  said.  "It's  just  what  they 
would  do." 

Then  he  spoke  again.  "Chatteris?" 
he  said. 

"  Yes,"  said  she. 

"  I  thought  so,"  said  Melville. 
154 


SYMPTOMATIC 


The  Sea  Lady  regarded  him  gravely. 
They  scrutinised  each  other  with  an  un- 
precedented intimacy.  Melville  was  sud- 
denly direct.  It  was  a  discovery  that  it 
seemed  he  ought  to  have  made  all  along. 
He  felt  quite  unaccountably  bitter ;  he 
spoke  with  a  twitch  of  the  mouth  and  his 
voice  had  a  note  of  accusation.  "You 
want  to  talk  about  him." 

She  nodded — still  grave. 

"Well,  /  don't."  He  changed  his 
note.  "  But  I  will  if  you  wish  it." 

"  I  thought  you  would." 

"  Oh,  you  know,"  said  Melville,  dis- 
covering his  extinct  cigarette  was  within 
reach  of  a  vindictive  heel. 

She  said  nothing. 

"Well?"  said  Melville. 

"  I  saw  him  first,"  she  apologised, 
"  some  years  ago." 

"Where?" 

"  In  the  South  Seas— near  Tonga." 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"And  that  is  really  what  you  came 
for?" 

This  time  her  manner  was  convincing. 
She  admitted,  "  Yes." 

Melville  was  carefully  impartial.  "He's 
sightly,"  he  admitted,  "  and  well-built  and 
a  decent  chap — a  decent  chap.  But  I 
don't  see  why  you " 

He  went  off  at  a  tangent.  "  He  didn't 
see  you ?  " 

"  Oh,  no." 

Melville's  pose  and  tone  suggested  a 
mind  of  extreme  liberality.  "  I  don't  see 
why  you  came,"  he  said.  "  Nor  what  you 
mean  to  do.  You  see" — with  an  air  of 
noting  a  trifling  but  valid  obstacle — 
"  there's  Miss  Glendower." 

"Is  there?"  she  said. 

"Well,  isn't  there?" 

"  That's  just  it,"  she  said. 

"  And  besides  after  all,  you  know,  why 

should  you ?  " 

156 


SYMPTOMATIC 


"  I  admit  it's  unreasonable,"  she  said. 
"  But  why  reason  about  it  ?  It's  a  matter 
of  the  imagination " 

"  For  him?" 

"  How  should  I  know  how  it  takes 
him  ?  That  is  what  I  want  to  know." 

Melville  looked  her  in  the  eyes  again. 
"  You  know,  you're  not  playing  fair,"  he 
said. 

"To  her?" 

"  To  any  one." 

"Why?" 

"  Because  you  are  immortal — and  un- 
incumbered.  Because  you  can  do  every- 
thing you  want  to  do — and  we  cannot.  I 
don't  know  why  we  cannot,  but  we  cannot. 
Here  we  are,  with  our  short  lives  and  our 
little  souls  to  save,  or  lose,  fussing  for  our 
little  concerns.  And  you,  out  of  the  ele- 
ments, come  and  beckon " 

"  The  elements  have  their  rights,"  she 
said.  And  then  :  "The  elements  are  the 


THE   SEA  LADY 


elements,  you  know.  That  is  what  you 
forget." 

"  Imagination  ?" 

"  Certainly.  That's  the  element.  Those 
elements  of  your  chemists " 

"Yes?" 

"Are  all  imagination.  There  isn't  any 
other."  She  went  on  :  "And  all  the  ele- 
ments of  your  life,  the  life  you  imagine 
you  are  living,  the  little  things  you  must 
do,  the  little  cares,  the  extraordinary  little 
duties,  the  day  by  day,  the  hypnotic  limi- 
tations— all  these  things  are  a  fancy  that 
has  taken  hold  of  you  too  strongly  for  you 
to  shake  off.  You  daren't,  you  mustn't, 
you  can't.  To  us  who  watch  you " 

"You  watch  us?" 

"  Oh,  yes.  We  watch  you,  and  some- 
times we  envy  you.  Not  only  for  the 
dry  air  and  the  sunlight,  and  the  shadows 
of  trees,  and  the  feeling  of  morning,  and 
the  pleasantness  of  many  such  things,  but 
158 


SYMPTOMATIC 


because  your  lives  begin  and  end — because 
you  look  towards  an  end." 

She  reverted  to  her  former  topic. 
"  But  you  are  so  limited,  so  tied  !  The 
little  time  you  have,  you  use  so  poorly. 
You  begin  and  you  end,  and  all  the  time 
between  it  is  as  if  you  were  enchanted ; 
you  are  afraid  to  do  this  that  would  be 
delightful  to  do,  you  must  do  that,  though 
you  know  all  the  time  it  is  stupid  and  dis- 
agreeable. Just  think  of  the  things — even 
the  little  things — you  mustn't  do.  Up 
there  on  the  Leas  in  this  hot  weather  all 
the  people  are  sitting  in  stuffy  ugly  clothes 
— ever  so  much  too  much  clothes,  hot 
tight  boots,  you  know,  when  they  have  the 
most  lovely  pink  feet,  some  of  them — we 
see, — and  they  are  all  with  little  to  talk 
about  and  nothing  to  look  at,  and  bound 
not  to  do  all  sorts  of  natural  things  and 
bound  to  do  all  sorts  of  preposterous 
things.  Why  are  they  bound  ?  Why  are 
159 


THE  SEA  LADY 


they  letting  life  slip  by  them  ?  Just  as 
if  they  wouldn't  all  of  them  presently 
be  dead !  Suppose  you  were  to  go  up 
there  in  a  bathing  dress  and  a  white  cotton 
hat " 

"  It  wouldn't  be  proper ! "  cried  Mel- 
ville. 

"Why  not?" 

"  It  would  be  outrageous  ! " 

"  But  any  one  may  see  you  like  that  on 
the  beach ! " 

"  That's  different" 

"  It  isn't  different.  You  dream  it's 
different.  And  in  just  the  same  way  you 
dream  all  the  other  things  are  proper  or 
improper  or  good  or  bad  to  do.  Be- 
cause you  are  in  a  dream,  a  fantastic, 
unwholesome  little  dream.  So  small,  so 
infinitely  small !  I  saw  you  the  other 
day  dreadfully  worried  by  a  spot  of  ink 
on  your  sleeve — almost  the  whole  after- 


noon." 


1 60 


Why  not?" 


SYMPTOMATIC 


My  cousin  looked  distressed.  She 
abandoned  the  ink-spot. 

"  Your  life,  I  tell  you,  is  a  dream — a 
dream,  and  you  can't  wake  out  of  it " 

"  And  if  so,  why  do  you  tell  me  ?" 

She  made  no  answer  for  a  space. 

"  Why  do  you  tell  me  ?"  he  insisted. 

He  heard  the  rustle  of  her  movement 
as  she  bent  towards  him. 

She  came  warmly  close  to  him.  She 
spoke  in  gently  confidential  undertone,  as 
one  who  imparts  a  secret  that  is  not  to  be 
too  lightly  given.  "  Because,"  she  said, 
"there  are  better  dreams." 


Ill 

For  a  moment  it  seemed  to  Melville 
that  he  had  been  addressed  by  something 
quite  other  than  the  pleasant  lady  in  the 
bath  chair  before  him.  "  But  how — ?  " 
he  began  and  stopped.  He  remained  si- 
161 


THE  SEA  LADY 


lent  with  a  perplexed  face.  She  leaned 
back  and  glanced  away  from  him,  and 
when  at  last  she  turned  and  spoke  again, 
specific  realities  closed  in  on  him  once 
more. 

"  Why  shouldn't  I,"  she  asked,  "if  I 
want  to  ? " 

"Shouldn't  what?" 

"  If  I  fancy  Chatteris." 

"One  might  think  of  obstacles,"  he 
reflected. 

"  He's  not  hers,"  she  said. 

"  In  a  way,  he's  trying  to  be,"  said 
Melville. 

"  Trying  to  be  !  He  has  to  be  what 
he  is.  Nothing  can  make  him  hers.  If 
you  weren't  dreaming  you  would  see 
that."  My  cousin  was  silent.  "  She's 
not  real"  she  went  on.  "  She's  a 
mass  of  fancies  and  vanities.  She  gets 
everything  out  of  books.  She  gets  her- 
self out  of  a  book.  You  can  see  her 
162 


SYMPTOMATIC 


doing  it  here.  .  .  .  What  is  she  seeking  ? 
What  is  she  trying  to  do  ?  All  this  work, 
all  this  political  stuff  of  hers  ?  She  talks 
of  the  condition  of  the  poor !  What  is 
the  condition  of  the  poor?  A  dreary 
tossing  on  the  bed  of  existence,  a  per- 
petual fear  of  consequences  that  perpetu- 
ally distresses  them.  Lives  of  anxiety 
they  lead,  because  they  do  not  know  what 
a  dream  the  whole  thing  is.  Suppose 
they  were  not  anxious  and  afraid.  .  .  . 
And  what  does  she  care  for  the  condition 
of  the  poor,  after  all  ?  It  is  only  a  point 
of  departure  in  her  dream.  In  her  heart 
she  does  not  want  their  dreams  to  be 
happier,  in  her  heart  she  has  no  passion 
for  them,  only  her  dream  is  that  she 
should  be  prominently  doing  good,  as- 
serting herself,  controlling  their  affairs 
amidst  thanks  and  praise  and  blessings. 
Her  dream  !  Of  serious  things ! — a  rout 
of  phantoms  pursuing  a  phantom  ignis 
163 


THE  SEA  LADY 


fatuus — the  afterglow  of  a  mirage.     Van- 
ity of  vanities " 

"  It's  real  enough  to  her." 

"  As  real  as  she  can  make  it,  you 
know.  But  she  isn't  real  herself.  She 
begins  badly." 

"  And  he,  you  know " 

"  He  doesn't  believe  in  it." 

"  I'm  not  so  sure." 

"  I  am — now." 

"  He's  a  complicated  being." 

"  He  will  ravel  out,"  said  the  Sea  Lady. 

"  I  think  you  misjudge  him  about  that 
work  of  his,  anyhow,"  said  Melville. 
"  He's  a  man  rather  divided  against  him- 
self." He  added  abruptly,  "  We  all  are." 
He  recovered  himself  from  the  generality. 
"  It's  vague,  I  admit,  a  sort  of  vague  wish 
to  do  something  decent,  you  know,  that 
he  has " 

"  A  sort  of  vague  wish,"  she  conceded ; 

"  but " 

164 


SYMPTOMATIC 


"  He  means  well,"  said  Melville,  cling- 
ing to  his  proposition. 

"  He  means  nothing.  Only  very  dimly 
he  suspects " 

"Yes?" 

"  What  you  too  are  beginning  to  sus- 
pect. .  .  .  That  other  things  may  be  con- 
ceivable even  if  they  are  not  possible. 
That  this  life  of  yours  is  not  everything. 
That  it  is  not  to  be  taken  too  seriously. 
Because  .  .  .  there  are  better  dreams ! " 

The  song  of  the  sirens  was  in  her 
voice ;  my  cousin  would  not  look  at  her 
face.  "  I  know  nothing  of  any  other 
dreams,"  he  said.  "  One  has  oneself  and 
this  life,  and  that  is  enough  to  manage. 
What  other  dreams  can  there  be  ?  Any- 
how, we  are  in  the  dream — we  have  to 
accept  it.  Besides,  you  know,  that's  go- 
ing off  the  question.  We  were  talking 
of  Chatteris,  and  why  you  have  come 
for  him.  Why  should  you  come,  why 
165 


THE   SEA  LADY 


should  any  one  outside  come — into  this 
world  ?  " 

"  Because  we  are  permitted  to  come — 
we  immortals.  And  why,  if  we  choose  to 
do  so,  and  taste  this  life  that  passes  and 
continues,  as  rain  that  falls  to  the  ground, 
why  should  we  not  do  it  ?  Why  should 
we  abstain  ?  " 

"And  Chatteris?" 

"  If  he  pleases  me." 

He  roused  himself  to  a  Titanic  effort 
against  an  oppression  that  was  coming 
over  him.  He  tried  to  get  the  thing 
down  to  a  definite  small  case,  an  incident, 
an  affair  of  considerations.  "  But  look 
here,  you  know,"  he  said.  "  What  pre- 
cisely do  you  mean  to  do  if  you  get  him  ? 
You  don't  seriously  intend  to  keep  up  the 
game  to  that  extent.  You  don't  mean 
— positively,  in  our  terrestrial  fashion,  you 
know — to  marry  him  ?  " 

The  Sea  Lady  laughed  at  his  recovery 
166 


SYMPTOMATIC 


of  the  practical  tone.  "Well,  why  not?" 
she  asked. 

"  And  go  about  in  a  bath  chair,  and — 
No,  that's  not  it.  What  is  it  ?  " 

He  looked  up  into  her  eyes,  and  it 
was  like  looking  into  deep  water.  Down 
in  that  deep  there  stirred  impalpable 
things.  She  smiled  at  him. 

"  No  !  "  she  said,  "  I  sha'n't  marry  him 
and  go  about  in  a  bath  chair.  And  grow 
old  as  all  earthly  women  must.  (It's  the 
dust,  I  think,  and  the  dryness  of  the  air, 
and  the  way  you  begin  and  end.)  You 
burn  too  fast,  you  flare  and  sink  and  die. 
This  life  of  yours ! — the  illnesses  and  the 
growing  old !  When  the  skin  wears 
shabby,  and  the  light  is  out  of  the  hair, 
and  the  teeth —  Not  even  for  love  would 
I  face  it.  No.  .  .  .  But  then  you  know — " 
Her  voice  sank  to  a  low  whisper.  "There 
are  better  dreams." 

"What  dreams?"  rebelled  Melville. 
167 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  What  do  you  mean  ?  What  are  you  ? 
What  do  you  mean  by  coming  into  this 
life — you  who  pretend  to  be  a  woman — 
and  whispering,  whispering  ...  to  us  who 
are  in  it,  to  us  who  have  no  escape." 

"  But  there  is  an  escape,"  said  the  Sea 
Lady. 

"How?" 

"  For  some  there  is  an  escape.  When 
the  whole  life  rushes  to  a  moment — " 
And  then  she  stopped.  Now  there  is 
clearly  no  sense  in  this  sentence  to  my 
mind,  even  from  a  lady  of  an  essentially 
imaginary  sort,  who  comes  out  of  the  sea. 
How  can  a  whole  life  rush  to  a  moment  ? 
But  whatever  it  was  she  really  did  say, 
there  is  no  doubt  she  left  it  half  unsaid. 

He  glanced  up  at  her  abrupt  pause, 
and  she  was  looking  at  the  house. 

"Do  .  .  .   ris!      Do  ...   ris !      Are 
you  there  ?  "    It  was  Mrs.  Bunting's  voice 
168 


SYMPTOMATIC 


floating  athwart  the  lawn,  the  voice  of 
the  ascendant  present,  of  invincibly  sensi- 
ble things.  The  world  grew  real  again  to 
Melville.  He  seemed  to  wake  up,  to  start 
back  from  some  delusive  trance  that  crept 
upon  him. 

He  looked  at  the  Sea  Lady  as  if  he 
were  already  incredulous  of  the  things 
they  had  said,  as  if  he  had  been  asleep  and 
dreamed  the  talk.  Some  light  seemed  to 
go  out,  some  fancy  faded.  His  eye  rested 
upon  the  inscription,  "  Flamps,  Bath  Chair 
Proprietor,"  just  visible  under  her  arm. 

"  We've  got  perhaps  a  little  more  se- 
rious than — "  he  said  doubtfully,  and  then, 
"  What  you  have  been  saying — did  you 
exactly  mean ?  " 

The  rustle  of  Mrs.  Bunting's  advance 
became  audible,  and  Parker  moved  and 
coughed. 

He    was    quite    sure    they    had    been 

"  more  serious  than " 

12  169 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"  Another  time  perhaps " 

Had  all  these  things  really  been  said,  or 
was  he  under  some  fantastic  hallucination  ? 

He  had  a  sudden  thought.  "  Where's 
your  cigarette  ?  "  he  asked. 

But  her  cigarette  had  ended  long  ago. 

"And  what  have  you  been  talking 
about  so  long?"  sang  Mrs.  Bunting,  with 
an  almost  motherly  hand  on  the  back  of 
Melville's  chair. 

"  Oh  ! "  said  Melville,  at  a  loss  for  once, 
and  suddenly  rising  from  his  chair  to  face 
her,  and  then  to  the  Sea  Lady  with  an 
artificially  easy  smile,  "What  have  we 
been  talking  about  ?  " 

"  All  sorts  of  things,  I  dare  say,"  said 
Mrs.  Bunting,  in  what  might  almost  be 
called  an  arch  manner.  And  she  honoured 
Melville  with  a  special  smile — one  of  those 
smiles  that  are  morally  almost  winks. 

My  cousin  caught  all  the  archness  full 
in  the  face,  and  for  four  seconds  he  stared 
170 


The  waiter  retires  amazed. 


SYMPTOMATIC 


at  Mrs.  Bunting  in  amazement.  He 
wanted  breath.  Then  they  all  laughed 
together,  and  Mrs.  Bunting  sat  down 
pleasantly  and  remarked,  quite  audibly  to 
herself,  "  As  if  I  couldn't  guess." 


IV 

I  gather  that  after  this  talk  Melville 
fell  into  an  extraordinary  net  of  doubting. 
In  the  first  place,  and  what  was  most  dis- 
tressing, he  doubted  whether  this  conversa- 
tion could  possibly  have  happened  at  all, 
and  if  it  had  whether  his  memory  had  not 
played  him  some  trick  in  modifying  and 
intensifying  the  import  of  it  all.  My 
cousin  occasionally  dreams  conversations 
of  so  sober  and  probable  a  sort  as  to 
mingle  quite  perplexingly  with  his  real 
experiences.  Was  this  one  of  these  occa- 
sions ?  He  found  himself  taking  up  and 
scrutinising,  as  it  were,  first  this  remem- 
171 


THE  SEA  LADY 


bered  sentence  and  then  that.  Had  she 
really  said  this  thing  and  quite  in  this 
way  ?  His  memory  of  their  conversation 
was  never  quite  the  same  for  two  days  to- 
gether. Had  she  really  and  deliberately 
foreshadowed  for  Chatteris  some  obscure 
and  mystical  submergence  ? 

What  intensified  and  complicated  his 
doubts  most,  was  the  Sea  Lady's  subse- 
quent serene  freedom  from  allusion  to 
anything  that  might  or  might  not  have 
passed.  She  behaved  just  as  she  had  al- 
ways behaved  ;  neither  an  added  intimacy 
nor  that  distance  that  follows  indiscreet 
confidences  appeared  in  her  manner. 

And  amidst  this  crop  of  questions 
arose  presently  quite  a  new  set  of  doubts, 
as  if  he  were  not  already  sufficiently 
equipped.  The  Sea  Lady  alleged  she  had 
come  to  the  world  that  lives  on  land,  for 
Chatteris. 

And  then ? 

172 


SYMPTOMATIC 


He  had  not  hitherto  looked  ahead  to 
see  precisely  what  would  happen  to  Chat- 
teris,  to  Miss  Glendower,  to  the  Buntings 
or  any  one  when,  as  seemed  highly  proba- 
ble, Chatteris  was  "got."  There  were 
other  dreams,  there  was  another  existence, 
an  elsewhere — and  Chatteris  was  to  go 
there !  So  she  said !  But  it  came  into 
Melville's  mind  with  a  quite  dispropor- 
tionate force  and  vividness  that  once,  long 
ago,  he  had  seen  a  picture  of  a  man  and  a 
mermaid,  rushing  downward  through  deep 
water.  .  .  .  Could  it  possibly  be  that  sort 
of  thing  in  the  year  eighteen  hundred 
and  ninety-nine  ?  Conceivably,  if  she  had 
said  these  things,  did  she  mean  them,  and 
if  she  meant  them,  and  this  definite  cam- 
paign of  capture  was  in  hand,  what  was 
an  orderly,  sane-living,  well-dressed  bache- 
lor of  the  world  to  do  ? 

Look  on — until  things  ended  in  a 
catastrophe  ? 

173 


THE   SEA  LADY 


One  figures  his  face  almost  aged.  He 
appears  to  have  hovered  about  the  house 
on  the  Sandgate  Riviera  to  a  scandalous 
extent,  failing  always  to  get  a  sufficiently 
long  and  intimate  tete-a-tete  with  the  Sea 
Lady  to  settle  once  for  all  his  doubts  as  to 
what  really  had  been  said  and  what  he  had 
dreamed  or  fancied  in  their  talk.  Never 
had  he  been  so  exceedingly  disturbed  as 
he  was  by  the  twist  this  talk  had  taken. 
Never  had  his  habitual  pose  of  humorous 
acquiescence  in  life  been  quite  so  difficult 
to  keep  up.  He  became  positively  absent- 
minded.  "  You  know  if  it's  like  that,  it's 
serious,"  was  the  burden  of  his  private 
mutterings.  His  condition  was  palpable 
even  to  Mrs.  Bunting.  But  she  misun- 
derstood his  nature.  She  said  something. 
Finally,  and  quite  abruptly,  he  set  off  to 
London  in  a  state  of  frantic  determination 
to  get  out  of  it  all.  The  Sea  Lady  wished 
him  good-bye  in  Mrs.  Bunting's  presence 
174 


SYMPTOMATIC 


as  if  there  had  never  been  anything  un- 
usual between  them. 

I  suppose  one  may  contrive  to  under- 
stand something  of  his  disturbance.  He 
had  made  quite  considerable  sacrifices  to 
the  world.  He  had,  at  great  pains,  found 
his  place  and  his  way  in  it,  he  had  imag- 
ined he  had  really  "  got  the  hang  of  it,"  as 
people  say,  and  was  having  an  interesting 
time.  And  then,  you  know,  to  encounter 
a  voice,  that  subsequently  insists  upon 
haunting  you  with  "  There  are  better 
dreams " ;  to  hear  a  tale  that  threatens 
complications,  disasters,  broken  hearts,  and 
not  to  have  the  faintest  idea  of  the  proper 
thing  to  do. 

But  I  do  not  think  he  would  have 
bolted  from  Sandgate  until  he  had  really 
got  some  more  definite  answer  to  the  ques- 
tion, "  What  better  dreams  ?"  until  he  had 
surprised  or  forced  some  clearer  illumi- 
nation from  the  passive  invalid,  if  Mrs. 
175 


THE  SEA  LADY 


Bunting  one  morning  had  not  very  tact- 
fully dropped  a  hint. 

You  know  Mrs.  Bunting,  and  you  can 
imagine  what  she  tactfully  hinted.  Just 
at  that  time,  what  with  her  own  girls  and 
the  Glendower  girls,  her  imagination  was 
positively  inflamed  for  matrimony ;  she 
was  a  matrimonial  fanatic;  she  would  have 
married  anybody  to  anything  just  for  the 
fun  of  doing  it,  and  the  idea  of  pairing 
off  poor  Melville  to  this  mysterious  im- 
mortal with  a  scaly  tail  seems  to  have 
appeared  to  her  the  most  natural  thing 
in  the  world. 

Apropos  of  nothing  whatever  I  fancy 
she  remarked,  "  Your  opportunity  is  now, 
Mr.  Melville." 

"  My  opportunity  ! "  cried  Melville,  try- 
ing madly  not  to  understand  in  the  face  of 
her  pink  resolution. 

"  You've  a  monopoly  now,"  she  cried. 
"  But  when  we  go  back  to  London  with 
176 


SYMPTOMATIC 


her  there  will  be  ever  so  many  people  run- 
ning after  her." 

I  fancy  Melville  said  something  about 
carrying  the  thing  too  far.  He  doesn't 
remember  what  he  did  say.  I  don't  think 
he  even  knew  at  the  time. 

However,  he  fled  back  to  London  in 
August,  and  was  there  so  miserably  at  loose 
ends  that  he  had  not  the  will  to  get  out  of 
the  place.  On  this  passage  in  the  story  he 
does  not  dwell,  and  such  verisimilitude  as 
may  be,  must  be  supplied  by  my  imagina- 
tion. I  imagine  him  in  his  charmingly 
appointed  flat, — a  flat  that  is  light  without 
being  trivial,  and  artistic  with  no  want  of 
dignity  or  sincerity, — finding  a  loss  of  in- 
terest in  his  books,  a  loss  of  beauty  in  the 
silver  he  (not  too  vehemently)  collects.  I 
imagine  him  wandering  into  that  dainty  lit- 
tle bed-room  of  his  and  around  into  the 
dressing-room,  and  there,  rapt  in  a  blank 
contemplation  of  the  seven-and-twenty 
177 


THE  SEA  LADY 


pairs  of  trousers  (all  creasing  neatly  in  their 
proper  stretchers)  that  are  necessary  to  his 
conception  of  a  wise  and  happy  man.  For 
every  occasion  he  has  learnt,  in  a  natural 
easy  progress  to  knowledge,  the  exquis- 
itely appropriate  pair  of  trousers,  the  per- 
missible upper  garment,  the  becoming 
gesture  and  word.  He  was  a  man  who 
had  mastered  his  world.  And  then,  you 
know,  the  whisper  : — 

"  There  are  better  dreams" 

"  What  dreams  ?  "  I  imagine  him  ask- 
ing, with  a  defensive  note.  Whatever 
transparence  the  world  might  have  had, 
whatever  suggestion  of  something  beyond 
there,  in  the  sea  garden  at  Sandgate,  I 
fancy  that  in  Melville's  apartments  in 
London  it  was  indisputably  opaque. 

And  "  Damn  it ! "  he  cried,  "  if  these 
dreams  are  for  Chatteris,  why  should  she 
tell  me?  Suppose  I  had  the  chance  of 

them —     Whatever  they  are " 

178 


SYMPTOMATIC 


He  reflected,  with  a  terrible  sincerity 
in  the  nature  of  his  will. 

"  No  ! "     And  then  again,  "  No  ! 

"And  if  one  mustn't  have  'em,  why 
should  one  know  about  'em  and  be  wor- 
ried by  them  ?  If  she  comes  to  do  mis- 
chief, why  shouldn't  she  do  mischief  with- 
out making  me  an  accomplice  ?  " 

He  walks  up  and  down  and  stops  at 
last  and  stares  out  of  his  window  on  the 
jaded  summer  traffic  going  Haymarket 
way. 

He  sees  nothing  of  that  traffic.  He 
sees  the  little  sea  garden  at  Sandgate  and 
that  little  group  of  people  very  small  and 
bright  and  something — something  hanging 
over  them.  "  It  isn't  fair  on  them — or  me 
— or  anybody  ! " 

Then  you  know,  quite  suddenly,  I  im- 
agine him  swearing. 

I  imagine  him  at  his  luncheon,  a  meal 
he  usually  treats  with  a  becoming  gravity. 
179 


THE  SEA  LADY 


I  imagine  the  waiter  marking  the  kindly 
self-indulgence  of  his  clean-shaven  face, 
and  advancing  with  that  air  of  intimate 
participation  the  good  waiter  shows  to 
such  as  he  esteems.  I  figure  the  respect- 
ful pause,  the  respectful  enquiry. 

"  Oh,  anything  ! "   cries  Melville,  and 
the  waiter  retires  amazed. 


V 

To  add  to  Melville's  distress,  as  petty 
discomforts  do  add  to  all  genuine  trouble, 
his  club-house  was  undergoing  an  opera- 
tion, and  was  full  of  builders  and  deco- 
rators ;  they  had  gouged  out  its  windows 
and  gagged  its  hall  with  scaffolding,  and 
he  and  his  like  were  guests  of  a  stranger 
club  that  had  several  members  who  blew. 
They  seemed  never  to  do  anything  but 
blow  and  sigh  and  rustle  papers  and  go  to 
sleep  about  the  place ;  they  were  like 
1 80 


They   seemed  never  to  do  anything  but  blow  and   sigh  and 
rustle  papers. 


SYMPTOMATIC 


blight-spots  on  the  handsome  plant  of 
this  host-club,  and  it  counted  for  little 
with  Melville,  in  the  state  he  was  in,  that 
all  the  fidgety  breathers  were  persons  of 
eminent  position.  But  it  was  this  tempo- 
rary dislocation  of  his  world  that  brought 
him  unexpectedly  into  a  quasi  confidential 
talk  with  Chatteris  one  afternoon,  for 
Chatteris  was  one  of  the  less  eminent  and 
amorphous  members  of  this  club  that  was 
sheltering  Melville's  club. 

Melville  had  taken  up  Punch — he  was 
in  that  mood  when  a  man  takes  up  any- 
thing— and  was  reading,  he  did  not  know 
exactly  what.  Presently  he  sighed,  looked 
up,  and  discovered  Chatteris  entering  the 
room. 

He  was  surprised  to  see  Chatteris, 
startled  and  just  faintly  alarmed,  and  Chat- 
teris it  was  evident  was  surprised  and  dis- 
concerted to  see  him.  Chatteris  stood  in 
as  awkward  an  attitude  as  he  was  capable 
181 


THE  SEA  LADY 


of,  staring  unfavourably,  and  for  a  mo- 
ment or  so  he  gave  no  sign  of  recogni- 
tion. Then  he  nodded  and  came  forward 
reluctantly.  His  every  movement  sug- 
gested the  will  without  the  wit  to  escape. 
"You  here?"  he  said. 

"What  are  you  doing  away  from 
Hythe  at  this  time  ?"  asked  Melville. 

"  I  came  here  to  write  a  letter,"  said 
Chatteris. 

He  looked  about  him  rather  helplessly. 
Then  he  sat  down  beside  Melville  and  de- 
manded a  cigarette.  Suddenly  he  plunged 
into  intimacy. 

"  It  is  doubtful  whether  I  shall  con- 
test Hythe,"  he  remarked. 

"  Yes  ?  " 

"  Yes." 

He  lit  his  cigarette. 

"  Would  you  ? "  he  asked. 

"  Not  a  bit  of  it,"  said  Melville.    "  But 
then  it's  not  my  line." 
182 


SYMPTOMATIC 


"Is  it  mine?" 

"  Isn't  it  a  little  late  in  the  day  to  drop 
it  ?"  said  Melville.  "  You've  been  put  up 
for  it  now.  Every  one's  at  work.  Miss 
Glendower " 

"  I  know,"  said  Chatteris. 

"Well?" 

"  I  don't  seem  to  want  to  go  on." 

"  My  dear  man  ! " 

"  It's  a  bit  of  overwork  perhaps.  I'm 
off  colour.  Things  have  gone  flat.  That's 
why  I'm  up  here." 

He  did  a  very  absurd  thing.  He 
threw  away  a  quarter-smoked  cigarette 
and  almost  immediately  demanded  an- 
other. 

"  You've  been  a  little  immoderate  with 
your  statistics,"  said  Melville. 

Chatteris  said  something  that  struck 
Melville  as  having  somehow  been  said  be- 
fore. "Election,  progress,  good  of  hu- 
manity, public  spirit.  None  of  these 
183 


THE  SEA  LADY 


things  interest  me  really,"  he  said.  "  At 
least,  not  just  now." 

Melville  waited. 

"  One  gets  brought  up  in  an  atmos- 
phere in  which  it's  always  being  whis- 
pered that  one  should  go  for  a  career. 
You  learn  it  at  your  mother's  knee.  They 
never  give  you  time  to  find  out  what  you 
really  want,  they  keep  on  shoving  you  at 
that.  They  form  your  character.  They 
rule  your  mind.  They  rush  you  into  it." 

"They  didn't  rush  me,"  said  Melville. 

"  They  rushed  me,  anyhow.  And  here 
I  am  ! " 

"  You  don't  want  a  career  ?  " 

«  Well —     Look  what  it  is." 

"  Oh !  if  you  look  at  what  things 
are!" 

"  First  of  all,  the  messing  about  to  get 
into  the  House.  These  confounded  par- 
ties mean  nothing — absolutely  nothing. 
They  aren't  even  decent  factions.  You 
184 


SYMPTOMATIC 


blither  to  damned  committees  of  damned 
tradesmen  whose  sole  idea  for  this  world 
is  to  get  overpaid  for  their  self-respect ; 
you  whisper  and  hobnob  with  local  solici- 
tors and  get  yourself  seen  about  with 
them  ;  you  ass  about  the  charities  and  in- 
stitutions, and  lunch  and  chatter  and 
chum  with  every  conceivable  form  of 
human  conceit  and  pushfulness  and  trick- 
ery " 

He  broke  off.  "It  isn't  as  if  they 
were  up  to  anything !  They're  working 
in  their  way,  just  as  you  are  working  in 
your  way.  It's  the  same  game  with  all 
of  them.  They  chase  a  phantom  gratifi- 
cation, they  toil  and  quarrel  and  envy, 
night  and  day,  in  the  perpetual  attempt  to 
persuade  themselves  in  spite  of  everything 
that  they  are  real  and  a  success " 

He  stopped  and  smoked. 

Melville  was  spiteful.  "  Yes,"  he  ad- 
mitted, "  but  I  thought  your  little  move- 
is  185 


THE   SEA  LADY 


ment  was  to  be  something  more  than 
party  politics  and  self-advancement ?  " 

He  left  his  sentence  interrogatively 
incomplete. 

"  The  condition  of  the  poor,"  he  said. 

"Well?"  said  Chatteris,  regarding  him 
with  a  sort  of  stony  admission  in  his  blue 
eyes. 

Melville  dodged  the  look.  "  At  Sand- 
gate,"  he  said,  "  there  was,  you  know,  a 
certain  atmosphere  of  belief " 

"  I  know,"  said  Chatteris  for  the  sec- 
ond time. 

"  That's  the  devil  of  it ! "  said  Chat- 
teris after  a  pause. 

"  If  I  don't  believe  in  the  game  I'm 
playing,  if  I'm  left  high  and  dry  on  this 
shoal,  with  the  tide  of  belief  gone  past 
me,  it  isn't  my  planning,  anyhow.  I  know 
the  decent  thing  I  ought  to  do.  I  mean 
to  do  it ;  in  the  end  I  mean  to  do  it  ;  I'm 
talking  in  this  way  to  relieve  my  mind. 
1 86 


SYMPTOMATIC 


I've  started  the  game  and  I  must  see  it 
out ;  I've  put  my  hand  to  the  plough  and 
I  mustn't  go  back.  That's  why  I  came  to 
London — to  get  it  over  with  myself.  It 
was  running  up  against  you,  set  me  off. 
You  caught  me  at  the  crisis." 

"  Ah  ! "  said  Melville. 

"  But  for  all  that,  the  thing  is  as  I 
said — none  of  these  things  interest  me 
really.  It  won't  alter  the  fact  that  I  am 
committed  to  fight  a  phantom  election 
about  nothing  in  particular,  for  a  party 
that's  been  dead  ten  years.  And  if  the 
ghosts  win,  go  into  the  Parliament  as  a 
constituent  spectre.  .  .  .  There  it  is — as 
a  mental  phenomenon  ! " 

He  reiterated  his  cardinal  article. 
"  The  interest  is  dead,"  he  said,  "  the  will 
has  no  soul." 

He  became  more  critical.  He  bent  a 
little  closer  to  Melville's  ear.  "  It  isn't 
really  that  I  don't  believe.  When  I  say  I 
187 


THE   SEA  LADY 


don't  believe  in  these  things  I  go  too  far. 
I  do.  I  know,  the  electioneering,  the  in- 
triguing is  a  means  to  an  end.  There  is 
work  to  be  done,  sound  work,  and  impor- 
tant work.  Only " 

Melville  turned  an  eye  on  him  over 
his  cigarette  end. 

Chatteris  met  it,  seemed  for  a  moment 
to  cling  to  it.  He  became  absurdly  con- 
fidential. He  was  evidently  in  the  direst 
need  of  a  confidential  ear. 

"I  don't  want  to  do  it.  When  I  sit 
down  to  it,  square  myself  down  in  the 
chair,  you  know,  and  say,  now  for  the  rest 
of  my  life  this  is  IT — this  is  your  life, 
Chatteris ;  there  comes  a  sort  of  terror, 
Melville." 

"  H'm,"  said  Melville,  and  turned  away. 
Then  he  turned  on  Chatteris  with  the  air 
of  a  family  physician,  and  tapped  his  shoul- 
der three  times  as  he  spoke.  "  You've  had 
too  much  statistics,  Chatteris,"  he  said. 
1 88 


SYMPTOMATIC 


He  let  that  soak  in.  Then  he  turned 
about  towards  his  interlocutor,  and  toyed 
with  a  club  ash  tray.  "  It's  every  day 
has  overtaken  you,"  he  said.  "  You  can't 
see  the  wood  for  the  trees.  You  forget 
the  spacious  design  you  are  engaged  upon, 
in  the  heavy  details  of  the  moment.  You 
are  like  a  painter  who  has  been  working 
hard  upon  something  very  small  and  ex- 
acting in  a  corner.  You  want  to  step  back 
and  look  at  the  whole  thing." 

"No,"  said  Chatteris,  "that  isn't 
quite  it." 

Melville  indicated  that  he  knew  better. 

"  I  keep  on,  stepping  back  and  looking 
at  it,"  said  Chatteris.  "Just  lately  I've 
scarcely  done  anything  else.  I'll  admit  it's 
a  spacious  and  noble  thing — political  work 
done  well — only —  I  admire  it,  but  it 
doesn't  grip  my  imagination.  That's  where 
the  trouble  comes  in." 

"What  does  grip  your  imagination?" 
189 


THE   SEA  LADY 


asked  Melville.  He  was  absolutely  certain 
the  Sea  Lady  had  been  talking  this  paraly- 
sis into  Chatteris,  and  he  wanted  to  see 
just  how  far  she  had  gone.  "  For  exam- 
ple," he  tested,  "are  there  —  by  any 
chance — other  dreams  ?  " 

Chatteris  gave  no  sign  at  the  phrase. 
Melville  dismissed  his  suspicion.  "  What 
do  you  mean — other  dreams  ? "  asked 
Chatteris. 

"  Is  there  conceivably  another  way — 
another  sort  of  life — some  other  as- 
pect  ?" 

"  It's  out  of  the  question,"  said  Chat- 
teris. He  added,  rather  remarkably,  "  Ade- 
line's awfully  good." 

My  cousin  Melville  acquiesced  silently 
in  Adeline's  goodness. 

"  All  this,  you  know,  is  a  mood.  My 
life  is  made  for  me — and  it's  a  very  good 
life.  It's  better  than  I  deserve." 

"  Heaps,"  said  Melville. 
190 


SYMPTOMATIC 


"  Much,"  said  Chatteris  defiantly. 

"  Ever  so  much,"  endorsed  Melville. 

"  Let's  talk  of  other  things,"  said  Chat- 
teris. "  It's  what  even  the  street  boys  call 
mawbid  nowadays  to  doubt  for  a  moment 
the  absolute  final  all-this-and-nothing-else- 
in-the-worldishness  of  whatever  you  happen 
to  be  doing." 

My  cousin  Melville,  however,  could 
think  of  no  other  sufficiently  interesting 
topic.  "  You  left  them  all  right  at  Sand- 
gate  ?  "  he  asked,  after  a  pause. 

"  Except  little  Bunting." 

"Seedy?" 

"  Been  fishing." 

"Of  course.  Breezes  and  the  spring 
tides.  .  .  .  And  Miss  Waters  ? " 

Chatteris  shot  a  suspicious  glance  at 
him.  He  affected  the  offhand  style.  "She's 
quite  well,"  he  said.  "  Looks  just  as  charm- 
ing as  ever." 

"  She  really  means  that  canvassing  ?" 
191 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"  She's  spoken  of  it  again." 

"  She'll  do  a  lot  for  you,"  said  Melville, 
and  left  a  fine  wide  pause. 

Chatteris  assumed  the  tone  of  a  man 
who  gossips. 

"Who  is  this  Miss  Waters?"  he 
asked. 

"  A  very  charming  person,"  said  Mel- 
ville and  said  no  more. 

Chatteris  waited  and  his  pretence  of 
airy  gossip  vanished.  He  became  very 
much  in  earnest. 

"  Look  here,"  he  said.  "  Who  is  this 
Miss  Waters?" 

"  How  should  /  know  ?"  prevaricated 
Melville. 

"Well,  you  do  know.  And  the  others 
know.  Who  is  she  ?  " 

Melville  met  his  eyes.  "  Won't  they 
tell  you  ?  "  he  asked. 

11  That's  just  it,"  said  Chatteris. 

"  Why  do  you  want  to  know  ?  " 
192 


SYMPTOMATIC 


"  Why  shouldn't  I  know?" 

"  There's  a  sort  of  promise  to  keep  it 
dark." 

"Keep  o/Atf  dark?" 

My  cousin  gestured. 

"It  can't  be  anything  wrong?"  My 
cousin  made  no  sign. 

"  She  may  have  had  experiences  ?" 

My  cousin  reflected  a  moment  on  the 
possibilities  of  the  deep-sea  life.  "  She 
has  had  them,"  he  said. 

"  I  don't  care,  if  she  has." 

There  came  a  pause. 

"  Look  here,  Melville,"  said  Chatteris, 
"  I  want  to  know  this.  Unless  it's  a 
thing  to  be  specially  kept  from  me.  .  .  . 
I  don't  like  being  among  a  lot  of  people 
who  treat  me  as  an  outsider.  What  is 
this  something  about  Miss  Waters?" 

"  What  does  Miss  Glendower  say  ?" 

"  Vague  things.  She  doesn't  like  her 
and  she  won't  say  why.  And  Mrs.  Bunt- 
193 


THE  SEA  LADY 


ing  goes  about  with  discretion  written 
all  over  her.  And  she  herself  looks  at 
you —  And  that  maid  of  hers  looks — 
The  thing's  worrying  me." 

"  Why  don't  you  ask  the  lady  her- 
self?" 

"  How  can  I,  till  I  know  what  it  is  ? 
Confound  it !  I'm  asking  you  plainly 
enough." 

"  Well,"  said  Melville,  and  at  the  mo- 
ment he  had  really  decided  to  tell  Char- 
teris.  But  he  hung  upon  the  manner  of 
presentation.  He  thought  in  the  mo- 
ment to  say,  "  The  truth  is,  she  is  a  mer- 
maid." Then  as  instantly  he  perceived 
how  incredible  this  would  be.  He  always 
suspected  Chatteris  of  a  capacity  for 
being  continental  and  romantic.  The 
man  might  fly  out  at  him  for  saying  such 
a  thing  of  a  lady. 

A  dreadful  doubt  fell  upon  Melville. 
As  you  know,  he  had  never  seen  that  tail 
194 


SYMPTOMATIC 


with  his  own  eyes.  In  these  surroundings 
there  came  to  him  such  an  incredulity  of 
the  Sea  Lady  as  he  had  not  felt  even 
when  first  Mrs.  Bunting  told  him  of  hen 
All  about  him  was  an  atmosphere  of  solid 
reality,  such  as  one  can  breathe  only  in  a 
first-class  London  club.  Everywhere  pon- 
derous arm-chairs  met  the  eye.  There 
were  massive  tables  in  abundance  and 
match-boxes  of  solid  rock.  The  matches 
were  of  some  specially  large,  heavy  sort. 
On  a  ponderous  elephant-legged  green 
baize  table  near  at  hand  were  several 
copies  of  the  Times,  the  current  Punch, 
an  inkpot  of  solid  brass,  and  a  paper 
weight  of  lead.  There  are  other  dreams  ! 
It  seemed  impossible.  The  breathing  of 
an  eminent  person  in  a  chair  in  the  far 
corner  became  very  distinct  in  that  inter- 
val. It  was  heavy  and  resolute  like  the 
sound  of  a  stone-mason's  saw.  It  insisted 
upon  itself  as  the  touchstone  of  reality. 
195 


THE  SEA  LADY 


It  seemed  to  say  that  at  the  first  whisper 
of  a  thing  so  utterly  improbable  as  a  mer- 
maid it  would  snort  and  choke. 

"You  wouldn't  believe  me  if  I  told 
you,"  said  Melville. 

"  Well,  tell  me— anyhow." 

My  cousin  looked  at  an  empty  chair 
beside  him.  It  was  evidently  stuffed  with 
the  very  best  horse-hair  that  money  could 
procure,  stuffed  with  infinite  skill  and  an 
almost  religious  care.  It  preached  in  the 
open  invitation  of  its  expanded  arms  that 
man  does  not  live  by  bread  alone — inas- 
much as  afterwards  he  needs  a  nap.  An 
utterly  dreamless  chair ! 

Mermaids  ? 

He  felt  that  he  was  after  all  quite  pos- 
sibly the  victim  of  a  foolish  delusion, 
hypnotised  by  Mrs.  Bunting's  beliefs.  Was 
there  not  some  more  plausible  interpreta- 
tion, some  phrase  that  would  lie  out  bridge- 
ways  from  the  plausible  to  the  truth  ? 
196 


SYMPTOMATIC 


"  It's  no  good,"  he  groaned  at  last. 

Chatteris  had  been  watching  him  fur- 
tively. 

"  Oh,  I  don't  care  a  hang,"  he  said, 
and  shied  his  second  cigarette  into  the 
massively  decorated  fireplace.  "  It's  no 
affair  of  mine." 

Then  quite  abruptly  he  sprang  to  his 
feet  and  gesticulated  with  an  ineffectual 
hand. 

"You  needn't,"  he  said,  and  seemed 
to  intend  to  say  many  regrettable  things. 
Meanwhile  until  his  intention  ripened  he 
sawed  the  air  with  his  ineffectual  hand.  I 
fancy  he  ended  by  failing  to  find  a  thing 
sufficiently  regrettable  to  express  the  pun- 
gency of  the  moment.  He  flung  about 
and  went  towards  the  door. 

"  Don't  ! "  he  said  to  the  back  of  the 
newspaper  of  the  breathing  member. 

"  If  you  don't  want  to,"  he  said  to  the 
respectful  waiter  at  the  door. 
197 


THE   SEA  LADY 


The  hall-porter  heard  that  he  didn't 
care — he  was  damned  if  he  did  ! 

"  He  might  be  one  of  these  here 
guests,"  said  the  hall-porter,  greatly 
shocked.  "  That's  what  comes  of  lettin' 
'em  in  so  young." 

VI 

Melville  overcame  an  impulse  to  fol- 
low him. 

"  Confound  the  fellow  ! "  said  he. 

And  then  as  the  whole  outburst  came 
into  focus,  he  said  with  still  more  empha- 
sis, "  Confound  the  fellow  ! " 

He  stood  up  and  became  aware  that 
the  member  who  had  been  asleep  was  now 
regarding  him  with  malevolent  eyes.  He 
perceived  it  was  a  hard  and  invincible 
malevolence,  and  that  no  petty  apologetics 
of  demeanour  could  avail  against  it.  He 
turned  about  and  went  towards  the  door. 
198 


SYMPTOMATIC 


The  interview  had  done  my  cousin 
good.  His  misery  and  distress  had  lifted. 
He  was  presently  bathed  in  a  profound 
moral  indignation,  and  that  is  the  very 
antithesis  of  doubt  and  unhappiness. 
The  more  he  thought  it  over,  the  more 
his  indignation  with  Chatteris  grew.  That 
sudden  unreasonable  outbreak  altered  all 
the  perspectives  of  the  case.  He  wished 
very  much  that  he  could  meet  Chatteris 
again  and  discuss  the  whole  matter  from 
a  new  footing. 

"  Think  of  it !  "  He  thought  so  viv- 
idly and  so  verbally  that  he  was  nearly 
talking  to  himself  as  he  went  along.  It 
shaped  itself  into  an  outspoken  discourse 
in  his  mind. 

"  Was  there  ever  a  more  ungracious, 
ungrateful,  unreasonable  creature  than  this 
same  Chatteris  ?  He  was  the  spoiled  child 
of  Fortune  ;  things  came  to  him,  things 
were  given  to  him,  his  very  blunders 
199 


THE   SEA  LADY 


brought  more  to  him  than  other  men's  suc- 
cesses. Out  of  every  thousand  men,  nine 
hundred  and  ninety-nine  might  well  find 
food  for  envy  in  this  way  luck  had  served 
him.  Many  a  one  has  toiled  all  his  life  and 
taken  at  last  gratefully  the  merest  frac- 
tion of  all  that  had  thrust  itself  upon  this 
insatiable  thankless  young  man.  Even 
I,"  thought  my  cousin,  "  might  envy  him 
— in  several  ways.  And  then,  at  the  mere 
first  onset  of  duty,  nay  ! — at  the  mere  first 
whisper  of  restraint,  this  insubordination, 
this  protest  and  flight ! 

"Think  !"  urged  my  cousin,  "  of  the 
common  lot  of  men.  Think  of  the  many 
who  suffer  from  hunger " 

(It  was  a  painful  Socialistic  sort  of  line 
to  take,  but  in  his  mood  of  moral  indig- 
nation my  cousin  pursued  it  relentlessly.) 

"  Think  of  many  who  suffer  from  hun- 
ger, who  lead  lives  of  unremitting  toil, 
who  go  fearful,  who  go  squalid,  and  withal 

200 


SYMPTOMATIC 


strive,  in  a  sort  of  dumb,  resolute  way,  their 
utmost  to  do  their  duty,  or  at  any  rate 
what  they  think  to  be  their  duty.  Think 
of  the  chaste  poor  women  in  the  world ! 
Think  again  of  the  many  honest  souls 
who  aspire  to  the  service  of  their  kind, 
and  are  so  hemmed  about  and  preoccu- 
pied that  they  may  not  give  it !  And 
then  this  pitiful  creature  comes,  with  his 
mental  gifts,  his  gifts  of  position  and  op- 
portunity, the  stimulus  of  great  ideas,  and 
a  fiancde,  who  is  not  only  rich  and  beauti- 
ful— she  is  beautiful ! — but  also  the  best 
of  all  possible  helpers  for  him.  And  he 
turns  away.  It  isn't  good  enough.  It 
takes  no  hold  upon  his  imagination,  if  you 
please.  It  isn't  beautiful  enough  for  him, 
and  that's  the  plain  truth  of  the  matter. 
What  does  the  man  want?  What  does 
he  expect  ?  .  .  ." 

My  cousin's   moral   indignation   took 
him  the  whole  length  of  Piccadilly,  and 

14  201 


THE   SEA  LADY 


along  by  Rotten  Row,  and  along  the 
flowery  garden  walks  almost  into  Kensing- 
ton High  Street,  and  so  around  by  the  Ser- 
pentine to  his  home,  and  it  gave  him  such 
an  appetite  for  dinner  as  he  had  not  had 
for  many  days.  Life  was  bright  for  him 
all  that  evening,  and  he  sat  down  at  last, 
at  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  before  a 
needlessly  lit,  delightfully  fusillading  fire 
in  his  flat  to  smoke  one  sound  cigar  before 
he  went  to  bed. 

"  No,"  he  said  suddenly,  "  I  am  not 
mawbid  either.  I  take  the  gifts  the  gods 
will  give  me.  I  try  to  make  myself  happy, 
and  a  few  other  people  happy,  too,  to  do  a 
few  little  duties  decently,  and  that  is 
enough  for  me.  I  don't  look  too  deeply 
into  things,  and  I  don't  look  too  widely 
about  things.  A  few  old  simple  ideals 

"  H'm. 

"  Chatteris  is  a  dreamer,  with  an  impos- 
sible, extravagant  discontent.  What  does 
202 


SYMPTOMATIC 


he  dream  of  ?  .  .  .  Three  parts  he  is  a 
dreamer  and  the  fourth  part — spoiled 
child." 

"  Dreamer  .  .  ." 

"  Other  dreams  .  .  ." 

"What  other  dreams  could  she 
mean  ? " 

My  cousin  fell  into  profound  mus- 
ings. Then  he  started,  looked  about  him, 
saw  the  time  by  his  Rathbone  clock,  got 
up  suddenly  and  went  to  bed. 


203 


CHAPTER   THE   SEVENTH 

THE  CRISIS 

I 

THE  crisis  came  about  a  week  from 
that  time — I  say  about  because  of  Mel- 
ville's conscientious  inexactness  in  these 
matters.  And  so  far  as  the  crisis  goes,  I 
seem  to  get  Melville  at  his  best.  He  was 
keenly  interested,  keenly  observant,  and 
his  more  than  average  memory  took  some 
excellent  impressions.  To  my  mind,  at 
any  rate,  two  at  least  of  these  people  come 
out,  fuller  and  more  convincingly  than 
anywhere  else  in  this  painfully  disinterred 
story.  He  has  given  me  here  an  Adeline 
I  seem  to  believe  in,  and  something  much 
more  like  Chatteris  than  any  of  the  broken 
fragments  I  have  had  to  go  upon,  and 
204 


THE  CEISIS 


amplify  and  fudge  together  so  far.  And 
for  all  such  transient  lucidities  in  this 
mysterious  story,  the  reader  no  doubt  will 
echo  my  Heaven  be  thanked  ! 

Melville  was  called  down  to  par- 
ticipate in  the  crisis  at  Sandgate  by  a 
telegram  from  Mrs.  Bunting,  and  his 
first  exponent  of  the  situation  was  Fred 
Bunting. 

"  Come  down.  Urgent.  Please"  was 
the  irresistible  message  from  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing. My  cousin  took  the  early  train  and 
arrived  at  Sandgate  in  the  forenoon. 

He  was  told  that  Mrs.  Bunting  was  up- 
stairs with  Miss  Glendower  and  that  she 
implored  him  to  wait  until  she  could  leave 
her  charge.  "  Miss  Glendower  not  well, 
then  ?  "  said  Melville.  "  No,  sir,  not  at  all 
well,"  said  the  housemaid,  evidently  await- 
ing a  further  question.  "Where  are  the 
others?"  he  asked  casually.  The  three 
younger  young  ladies  had  gone  to  Hythe, 
205 


THE  SEA  LADY 


said  the  housemaid,  with  a  marked  omission 
of  the  Sea  Lady.  Melville  has  an  intense 
dislike  of  questioning  servants  on  points  at 
issue,  so  he  asked  nothing  at  all  concern- 
ing Miss  Waters.  This  general  absence 
of  people  from  the  room  of  familiar  occu- 
pation conveyed  the  same  suggested  warn- 
ing of  crisis  as  the  telegram.  The  house- 
maid waited  an  instant  longer  and  with- 
drew. 

He  stood  for  a  moment  in  the  draw- 
ing-room and  then  walked  out  upon  the 
veranda.  He  perceived  a  richly  capari- 
soned figure  advancing  towards  him.  It 
was  Fred  Bunting.  He  had  been  taking 
advantage  of  the  general  desertion  of 
home  to  bathe  from  the  house.  He  was 
wearing  an  umbrageous  white  cotton  hat 
and  a  striped  blanket,  and  a  more  aggres- 
sively manly  pipe  than  any  fully  adult 
male  would  ever  dream  of  smoking,  hung 
from  the  corner  of  his  mouth. 
206 


THE  CRISIS 


"Hello!"  he  said.  "The  mater  sent 
for  you  ?  " 

Melville  admitted  the  truth  of  this 
theory. 

"There's  ructions,"  said  Fred,  and  re- 
moved the  pipe.  The  act  offered  conver- 
sation. 

"  Where's  Miss  Waters  ?  " 

"  Gone." 

"Back?" 

"  Lord,  no  !  Catch  her  !  She's  gone 
to  Lummadge's  Hotel.  With  her  maid. 
Took  a  suite." 

"  Why " 

"  The  mater  made  a  row  with  her." 

"Whatever  for?" 

"  Harry." 

My  cousin  stared  at  the  situation. 

"  It  broke  out,"  said  Fred. 

"  What  broke  out  ?  " 

"The  row.  Harry's  gone  daft  on  her, 
Addy  says." 

207 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"On  Miss  Waters ?" 

"Rather.  Mooney.  Didn't  care  for 
his  electioneering — didn't  care  for  his  ordi- 
nary nourishment.  Loose  ends.  Didn't 
mention  it  to  Adeline,  but  she  began  to 
see  it.  Asked  questions.  Next  day, 
went  off.  London.  She  asked  what 
was  up.  Three  days'  silence.  Then — 
wrote  to  her." 

Fred  intensified  all  this  by  raising  his 
eyebrows,  pulling  down  the  corners  of  his 
mouth  and  nodding  portentously.  "  Eh  ?  " 
he  said,  and  then  to  make  things  clearer : 
"  Wrote  a  letter." 

"He  didn't  write  to  her  about  Miss 
Waters?" 

"  Don't  know  what  he  wrote  about. 
Don't  suppose  he  mentioned  her  name, 
but  I  dare  say  he  made  it  clear  enough. 
All  I  know  is  that  everything  in  the  house 
felt  like  elastic  pulled  tighter  than  it  ought 
to  be  for  two  whole  days — everybody  in  a 
208 


THE  CRISIS 


sort  of  complicated  twist — and  then  there 
was  a  snap.  All  that  time  Addy  was  wri- 
ting letters  to  him  and  tearing  'em  up,  and 
no  one  could  quite  make  it  out.  Every- 
one looked  blue  except  the  Sea  Lady. 
She  kept  her  own  lovely  pink.  And  at 
the  end  of  that  time  the  mater  began  ask- 
ing things,  Adeline  chucked  writing,  gave 
the  mater  half  a  hint,  mater  took  it  all  in 
in  an  instant  and  the  thing  burst." 

"  Miss  Glendower  didn't ?" 

"No,  the  mater  did.  Put  it  pretty 
straight  too — as  the  mater  can.  .  .  .  She 
didn't  deny  it.  Said  she  couldn't  help 
herself,  and  that  he  was  as  much  hers  as 
Adeline's.  I  heard  that,"  said  Fred  shame- 
lessly. "  Pretty  thick,  eh  ? — considering 
he's  engaged.  And  the  mater  gave  it  her 
pretty  straight.  Said,  '  I've  been  very 
much  deceived  in  you,  Miss  Waters — very 
much  indeed.'  I  heard  her.  .  .  ." 
"And  then?" 

209 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"Asked  her  to  go.  Said  she'd  re- 
quited us  ill  for  taking  her  up  when 
nobody  but  a  fisherman  would  have 
looked  at  her." 

"She  said  that?". 

"Well,  words  to  that  effect." 

"  And  Miss  Waters  went  ?  " 

"  In  a  first-class  cab,  maid  and  boxes  in 
another,  all  complete.  Perfect  lady.  .  .  . 
Couldn't  have  believed  if  I  hadn't  seen  it 
— the  tail,  I  mean." 

"And  MissGlendower?" 

"Addy?  Oh,  she's  been  going  it. 
Comes  downstairs  and  does  the  pale-faced 
heroine  and  goes  upstairs  and  does  the 
broken-hearted  part.  /  know.  It's  all 
very  well.  You  never  had  sisters.  You 
know " 

Fred  held  his  pipe  elaborately  out  of 
the  way  and  protruded  his  face  to  a  con- 
fidential nearness. 

"  I  believe  they  half  like  it,"  said  Fred, 
210 


THE   CRISIS 


in  a  confidential  half  whisper.  "  Such  a 
go,  you  know.  Mabel  pretty  near  as  bad. 
And  the  girls.  All  making  the  very  most 
they  can  of  it.  Me !  I  think  Chatteris 
was  the  only  man  alive  to  hear  'em.  / 
couldn't  get  up  emotion  as  'they  do,  if  my 
feet  were  being  flayed.  Cheerful  home, 
eh?  For  holidays." 

"Where's — the  principal  gentleman?" 
asked  Melville  a  little  grimly.  "  In  Lon- 
don?" 

"  Unprincipled  gentleman,  I  call  him," 
said  Fred.  "  He's  stopping  down  here  at 
the  M£tropole.  Stuck." 

"Down  here?     Stuck?" 

"  Rather.     Stuck  and  set  about." 

My  cousin  tried  for  sidelights.  "  What's 
his  attitude  ?  "  he  asked. 

"  Slump,"  said  Fred  with  intensity. 

"This   little    blow-off    has   rather    as- 
tonished him,"  he  explained.     "  When  he 
wrote  to  say  that  the  election  didn't  inter- 
211 


THE   SEA  LADY 


est  him  for  a  bit,  but  he  hoped  to  pull 
around " 

"  You  said  you  didn't  know  what  he 
wrote." 

"I  do  that  much,"  said  Fred.  "He 
no  more  thought  they'd  have  spotted  that 
it  meant  Miss  Waters  than  a  baby.  But 
women  are  so  thundering  sharp,  you 
know.  They're  born  spotters.  How  it'll 
all  end " 

"  But  why  has  he  come  to  the  M£tro- 
pole?" 

"  Middle  of  the  stage,  I  suppose,"  said 
Fred. 

"What's  his  attitude?" 

"  Says  he's  going  to  see  Adeline  and 
explain  everything — and  doesn't  do  it.  ... 
Puts  it  off.  And  Adeline,  as  far  as  I  can 
gather,  says  that  if  he  doesn't  come  down 
soon,  she's  hanged  if  she'll  see  him,  much 
as  her  heart  may  be  broken,  and  all  that, 
if  she  doesn't.  You  know." 
212 


THE   CKISIS 


"Naturally,"  said  Melville,  rather  in- 
consecutively.  "  And  he  doesn't  ?  " 

"  Doesn't  stir." 

"  Does  he  see — the  other  lady  ?" 

"We  don't  know.  We  can't  watch 
him.  But  if  he  does  he's  clever " 

"Why?" 

"There's  about  a  hundred  blessed  rela- 
tives of  his  in  the  place — came  like  crows 
for  a  corpse.  I  never  saw  such  a  lot. 
Talk  about  a  man  of  good  old  family — it's 
decaying !  I  never  saw  such  a  high  old 
family  in  my  life.  Aunts  they  are  chiefly." 

"Aunts?" 

"Aunts.  Say,  they've  rallied  round  him. 
How  they  got  hold  of  it  I  don't  know. 
Like  vultures.  Unless  the  mater —  But 
they're  here.  They're  all  at  him — using 
their  influence  with  him,  threatening  to 
cut  off  legacies  and  all  that.  There's  one 
old  girl  at  Bate's,  Lady  Poynting  Mallow 
— least  bit  horsey,  but  about  as  all  right  as 
213 


THE   SEA  LADY 


any  of  'em — who's  been  down  here  twice. 
Seems  a  trifle  disappointed  in  Adeline. 
And  there's  two  aunts  at  Wampach's — 
you  know  the  sort  that  stop  at  Wam- 
pach's— regular  hothouse  flowers — a  water- 
ing-potful  of  real  icy  cold  water  would 
kill  both  of  'em.  And  there's  one  come 
over  from  the  Continent,  short  hair,  short 
skirts — regular  terror — she's  at  the  Pavil- 
ion. They're  all  chasing  round  saying, 
*  Where  is  this  woman-fish  sort  of  thing  ? 
Let  me  peek  ! '  " 

"  Does  that  constitute  the  hundred 
relatives  ?  " 

"  Practically.  The  Wampachers  are 
sending  for  a  Bishop  who  used  to  be  his 
schoolmaster " 

"  No  stone  unturned,  eh?" 

"  None." 

"  And  has  he  found  out  yet " 

"  That  she's  a  mermaid  ?     I  don't  be- 
lieve he  has.     The  pater  went  up  to  tell 
214 


THE   CRISIS 


him.  Of  course,  he  was  a  bit  out  of 
breath  and  embarrassed.  And  Chatteris 
cut  him  down.  'At  least  let  me  hear 
nothing  against  her,'  he  said.  And  the 
pater  took  that  and  came  away.  Good 
old  pater.  Eh?" 

"And  the  aunts?" 

"They're  taking  it  in.  Mainly  they 
grasp  the  fact  that  he's  going  to  jilt  Ade- 
line, just  as  he  jilted  the  American  girl. 
The  mermaid  side  they  seem  to  boggle  at. 
Old  people  like  that  don't  take  to  a  new 
idea  all  at  once.  The  Wampach  ones  are 
shocked — but  curious.  They  don't  be- 
lieve for  a  moment  she  really  is  a  mer- 
maid, but  they  want  to  know  all  about  it. 
And  the  one  down  at  the  Pavilion  simply 
said,  '  Bosh  !  How  can  she  breathe  under 
water?  Tell  me  that,  Mrs.  Bunting. 
She's  some  sort  of  person  you  have  picked 
up,  I  don't  know  how,  but  mermaid  she 
cannot  be.'  They'd  be  all  tremendously 
215 


THE   SEA  LADY 


down  on  the  mater,  I  think,  for  picking 
her  up,  if  it  wasn't  that  they  can't  do 
without  her  help  to  bring  Addy  round 
again.  Pretty  mess  all  round,  eh  ?  " 

"  I  suppose  the  aunts  will  tell  him  ?" 

"What?" 

"About  the  tail." 

"  I  suppose  they  will." 

"  And  what  then  ?  " 

"  Heaven  knows  !  Just  as  likely  they 
won't." 

My  cousin  meditated  on  the  veranda 
tiles  for  a  space. 

"  It  amuses  me,"  said  Fred  Bunting. 

"  Look  here,"  said  my  cousin  Melville, 
"  what  am  I  supposed  to  do  ?  Why  have 
I  been  asked  to  come  ?  " 

"  I  don't  know.  Stir  it  up  a  bit,  I  ex- 
pect. Everybody  do  a  bit  —  like  the 
Christmas  pudding." 

"  But — "  said  Melville. 

"  I've  been  bathing,"  said  Fred.  "  No- 
216 


Adjusting  the  folds  of  his  blanket  to  a  greater  dignity. 


THE   CRISIS 


body  asked  me  to  take  a  hand  and  I 
didn't.  It  won't  be  a  good  pudding  with- 
out me,  but  there  you  are !  There's  only 
one  thing  I  can  see  to  do " 

"  It  might  be  the  right  thing.  What 
is  it?" 

"  Punch  Chatteris's  head." 

"  I  don't  see  how  that  would  help  mat- 
ters." 

"Oh,  it  wouldn't  help  matters,"  said 
Fred,  adding  with  an  air  of  conclusive- 
ness,  "  There  it  is  !  "  Then  adjusting  the 
folds  of  his  blanket  to  a  greater  dignity, 
and  replacing  his  long  extinct  large  pipe 
between  his  teeth,  he  went  on  his  way. 
The  tail  of  his  blanket  followed  him  re- 
luctantly through  the  door.  His  bare  feet 
padded  across  the  hall  and  became  inau- 
dible on  the  carpet  of  the  stairs. 

"Fred!"  said  Melville,  going  door- 
ward  with  a  sudden  afterthought  for  fuller 
particulars. 

15  217 


THE  SEA  LADY 


But  Fred  had  gone. 

Instead,  Mrs.  Bunting  appeared. 

II 

She  appeared  with  traces  of  recent 
emotion.  "  I  telegraphed,"  she  said. 
"  We  are  in  dreadful  trouble." 

"Miss  Waters,  I  gather " 

"  She's  gone." 

She  went  towards  the  bell  and  stopped. 
"  They'll  get  luncheon  as  usual,"  she  said. 
"  You  will  be  wanting  your  luncheon." 

She  came  towards  him  with  rising 
hands.  "  You  can  not  imagine,"  she  said. 
"That  poor  child!" 

"You  must  tell  me,"  said  Melville. 

"  I  simply  do  not  know  what  to  do. 
I  don't  know  where  to  turn."  She  came 
nearer  to  him.  She  protested.  "  All  that 
I  did,  Mr.  Melville,  I  did  for  the  best.  I 
saw  there  was  trouble.  I  could  see  that  I 
218 


THE   CEISIS 


had  been  deceived,  and  I  stood  it  as  long 
as  I  could.     I  had  to  speak  at  last." 

My  cousin  by  leading  questions  and 
interrogative  silences  developed  her  story 
a  little. 

"And  every  one,"  she  said,  "blames 
me.  Every  one." 

"Everybody  blames  everybody  who 
does  anything,  in  affairs  of  this  sort,"  said 
Melville.  "  You  mustn't  mind  that." 

"  I'll  try  not  to,"  she  said  bravely. 
"  You  know,  Mr.  Melville " 

He  laid  his  hand  on  her  shoulder  for 
a  moment.  "  Yes,"  he  said  very  impress- 
ively, and  I  think  Mrs.  Bunting  felt 
better. 

"  We  all  look  to  you,"  she  said.  "  I  don't 
know  what  I  should  do  without  you." 

"That's  it,"  said  Melville.  "  How  do 
things  stand  ?  What  am  I  to  do  ?  " 

"  Go  to  him,"  said  Mrs.  Bunting,  "and 
put  it  all  right." 

.    219 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"  But  suppose — "  began  Melville 
doubtfully. 

"  Go  to  her.  Make  her  see  what  it 
would  mean  for  him  and  all  of  us." 

He  tried  to  get  more  definite  instruc- 
tions. "  Don't  make  difficulties,"  implored 
Mrs.  Bunting.  "  Think  of  that  poor  girl 
upstairs.  Think  of  us  all." 

"  Exactly,"  said  Melville,  thinking  of 
Chatteris  and  staring  despondently  out  of 
the  window. 

"  Bunting,  I  gather " 

"  It  is  you  or  no  one,"  said  Mrs. 
Bunting,  sailing  over  his  unspoken  words. 
"  Fred  is  too  young,  and  Randolph — ! 
He's  not  diplomatic.  He — he  hectors." 

"  Does  he  ?  "  exclaimed  Melville. 

"  You  should  see  him  abroad.  Often 
— many  times  I  have  had  to  interfere.  .  .  . 
No,  it  is  you.  You  know  Harry  so  well. 
He  trusts  you.  You  can  say  things  to 
him — no  one  else  could  say." 
220 


THE  CRISIS 


"  That  reminds  me.  Does  he  know " 

"  We  don't  know.  How  can  we  know  ? 
We  know  he  is  infatuated,  that  is  all.  He 
is  up  there  in  Folkestone,  and  she  is  in 
Folkestone,  and  they  may  be  meeting " 

My  cousin  sought  counsel  with  him- 
self. 

"  Say  you  will  go  ?  "  said  Mrs.  Bunting, 
with  a  hand  upon  his  arm. 

"  I'll  go,"  said  Melville,  •"  but  I  don't 
see  what  I  can  do  ! " 

And  Mrs.  Bunting  clasped  his  hand  in 
both  of  her  own  plump  shapely  hands  and 
said  she  knew  all  along  that  he  would,  and 
that  for  coming  down  so  promptly  to  her 
telegram  she  would  be  grateful  to  him  so 
long  as  she  had  a  breath  to  draw,  and  then 
she  added,  as  if  it  were  part  of  the  same 
remark,  that  he  must  want  his  luncheon. 

He  accepted  the  luncheon  proposition 
in  an  incidental  manner  and  reverted  to 
the  question  in  hand. 
221 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  Do  you  know  what  his  attitude " 

"  He  has  written  only  to  Addy." 

"  It  isn't  as  if  he  had  brought  about 
this  crisis  ?  " 

"It  was  Addy.  He  went  away  and 
something  in  his  manner  made  her  write 
and  ask  him  the  reason  why  So  soon  as 
she  had  his  letter  saying  he  wanted  to  rest 
from  politics  for  a  little,  that  somehow  he 
didn't  seem  to  find  the  interest  in  life  he 
thought  it  deserved,  she  divined  every- 
thing  " 

"  Everything  ?  Yes,  but  just  what  is 
everything  ?" 

"  That  she  had  led  him  on." 

"Miss  Waters?" 

"  Yes." 

My  cousin  reflected.  So  that  was 
what  they  considered  to  be  everything  ! 
"  I  wish  I  knew  just  where  he  stood,"  he 
said  at  last,  and  followed  Mrs.  Bunting 
luncheonward.  In  the  course  of  that  meal, 
222 


THE   CEISIS 


which  was  t6te-b,-t6te,  it  became  almost  un- 
satisfactorily evident  what  a  great  relief 
Melville's  consent  to  interview  Chatteris 
was  to  Mrs.  Bunting.  Indeed,  she  seemed 
to  consider  herself  relieved  from  the  great- 
er portion  of  her  responsibility  in  the 
matter,  since  Melville  was  bearing  her 
burden.  She  sketched'  out  her  defence 
against  the  accusations  that  had  no  doubt 
been  levelled  at  her,  explicitly  and  im- 
plicitly. 

"  How  was  /  to  know  ? "  she  asked, 
and  she  told  over  again  the  story  of  that 
memorable  landing,  but  with  new,  exten- 
uating details.  It  was  Adeline  herself 
who  had  cried  first,  "  She  must  be  saved  ! " 
Mrs.  Bunting  made  a  special  point  of 
that.  "  And  what  else  was  there  for  me 
to  do  ?  "  she  asked. 

And  as  she  talked,  the  problem  before 
my  cousin  assumed  graver  and  yet  graver 
proportions.  He  perceived  more  and 
223 


THE  SEA  LADY 


more  clearly  the  complexity  of  the  situ- 
ation with  which  he  was  entrusted.  In 
the  first  place  it  was  not  at  all  clear  that 
Miss  Glendower  was  willing  to  receive 
back  her  lover  except  upon  terms,  and 
the  Sea  Lady,  he  was  quite  sure,  did 
not  mean  to  release  him  from  any  grip 
she  had  upon  him.  They  were  preparing 
to  treat  an  elemental  struggle  as  if  it 
were  an  individual  case.  It  grew  more 
and  more  evident  to  him  how  entirely 
Mrs.  Bunting  overlooked  the  essentially 
abnormal  nature  of  the  Sea  Lady,  how 
absolutely  she  regarded  the  business  as  a 
mere  every-day  vacillation,  a  commonplace 
outbreak  of  that  jilting  spirit  which  dwells, 
covered  deep,  perhaps,  but  never  entirely 
eradicated,  in  the  heart  of  man ;  and  how 
confidently  she  expected  him,  with  a  little 
tactful  remonstrance  and  pressure,  to  re- 
store the  statu  quo  ante. 

As  for  Chatteris  ! — Melville  shook  his 
224 


THE  CEISIS 


head  at  the  cheese,  and   answered   Mrs. 
Bunting  abstractedly. 

Ill 

"  She  wants  to  speak  to  you,"  said 
Mrs.  Bunting,  and  Melville  with  a  certain 
trepidation  went  upstairs.  He  went  up 
to  the  big  landing  with  the  seats,  to  save 
Adeline  the  trouble  of  coming  down. 
She  appeared  dressed  in  a  black  and  violet 
tea  gown  with  much  lace,  and  her  dark 
hair  was  done  with  a  simple  careful- 
ness that  suited  it.  She  was  pale,  and 
her  eyes  showed  traces  of  tears,  but  she 
had  a  certain  dignity  that  differed  from 
her  usual  bearing  in  being  quite  uncon- 
scious. 

She  gave  him  a  limp  hand  and  spoke 
in  an  exhausted  voice. 

"  You  know— all  ?"  she  asked. 

"  All  the  outline,  anyhow." 
225 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"Why  has  he  done  this  to  me?" 
Melville    looked    profoundly    sympa- 
thetic through  a  pause. 

"  I  feel,"  she  said,  "that  it  isn't  coarse- 


ness." 


"  Certainly  not,"  said  Melville. 

"It  is  some  mystery  of  the  imagina- 
tion that  I  cannot  understand.  I  should 
have  thought — his  career  at  any  rate — 
would  have  appealed  .  .  ."  She  shook 
her  head  and  regarded  a  pot  of  ferns 
fixedly  for  a  space. 

"  He  has  written  to  you?"  asked  Mel- 
ville. 

"  Three  times,"  she  said,  looking  up. 

Melville  hesitated  to  ask  the  extent  of 
that  correspondence,  but  she  left  no  need 
for  that. 

"  I  had  to  ask  him,"  she  said.  "  He 
kept  it  all  from  me,  and  I  had  to  force  it 
from  him  before  he  would  tell." 

"  Tell ! "  said  Melville,  "  what  ?  " 
226 


THE   CKISIS 


"What  he  felt  for  her  and  what  he 
felt  for  me." 

"But  did  he ?" 

"  He  has  made  it  clearer.  But  still 
even  now.  No,  I  don't  understand." 

She  turned  slowly  and  watched  Mel- 
ville's face  'as  she  spoke :  "  You  know, 
Mr.  Melville,  that  this  has  been  an  enor- 
mous shock  to  me.  I  suppose  I  never 
really  knew  him.  I  suppose  I — idealised 
him.  I  thought  he  cared  for — our  work 
at  any  rate.  ...  He  did  care  for  our 
work.  He  believed  in  it.  Surely  he  be- 
lieved in  it." 

"  He  does,"  said  Melville. 

"  And  then —     But  how  can  he  ?  " 

"He  is — he  is  a  man  with  rather  a 
strong  imagination." 

"Or  a  weak  will?" 

"  Relatively— yes." 

"  It  is  so  strange,"  she  sighed.  "  It  is 
so  inconsistent.  It  is  like  a  child  catching 
227 


THE   SEA  LADY 


at  a  new  toy.  Do  you  know,  Mr.  Mel- 
ville"— she  hesitated — "all  this  has  made 
me  feel  old.  I  feel  very  much  older, 
very  much  wiser  than  he  is.  I  cannot 
help  it.  I  am  afraid  it  is  for  all  women 
...  to  feel  that  sometimes." 

She  reflected  profoundly.  "  For  all 
women —  The  child,  man  !  I  see  now 
just  what  Sarah  Grand  meant  by  that." 

She  smiled  a  wan  smile.  "  I  feel  just 
as  if  he  had  been  a  naughty  child.  And 
I — I  worshipped  him,  Mr.  Melville,"  she 
said,  and  her  voice  quivered. 

My  cousin  coughed  and  turned  about 
to  stare  hard  out  of  the  window.  He  was, 
he  perceived,  much  more  shockingly  in- 
adequate even  than  he  had  expected  to  be. 

"  If  I  thought  she  could  make  him 
happy ! "  she  said  presently,  leaving  a 
hiatus  of  generous  self-sacrifice. 

"  The  case  is — complicated,"  said  Mel- 
ville. 

228 


THE  CRISIS 


Her  voice  went  on,  clear  and  a  little 
high,  resigned,  impenetrably  assured. 

"  But  she  would  not.  All  his  better 
side,  all  his  serious  side —  She  would 
miss  it  and  ruin  it  all." 

"  Does  he — "  began  Melville  and 
repented  of  the  temerity  of  his  ques- 
tion. 

"  Yes  ?  "  she  said. 

"  Does  he — ask  to  be  released  ?" 

"  No.  .  .  .  He  wants  to  come  back 
to  me." 

"  And  you " 

"  He  doesn't  come." 

"  But  do  you — do  you  want  him 
back?" 

"  How  can  I  say,  Mr.  Melville  ?  He 
does  not  say  certainly  even  that  he  wants 
to  come  back." 

My  cousin  Melville  looked  perplexed. 
He  lived  on  the  superficies  of  emotion, 
and  these  complexities  in  matters  he  had 
229 


THE   SEA  LADY 


always  assumed  were  simple,  put  him 
out. 

"  There  are  times,"  she  said,  "  when  it 
seems  to  me  that  my  love  for  him  is  alto- 
gether dead.  .  .  .  Think  of  the  disillu- 
sionment— the  shock — the  discovery  of 
such  weakness." 

My  cousin  lifted  his  eyebrows  and 
shook  his  head  in  agreement. 

"  His  feet — to  find  his  feet  were  of 
clay!" 

There  came  a  pause. 

"  It  seems  as  if  I  have  never  loved 
him.  And  then — and  then  I  think  of  all 
the  things  that  still  might  be." 

Her  voice  made  him  look  up,  and  he 
saw  that  her  mouth  was  set  hard  and  tears 
were  running  down  her  cheeks. 

It  occurred  to  my  cousin,  he  says,  that 
he  would  touch  her  hand  in  a  sympa- 
thetic manner,  and  then  it  occurred  to 
him  that  he  wouldn't.  Her  words  rang 
230 


THE   CKLSIS 


in  his  thoughts  for  a  space,  and  then  he 
said  somewhat  tardily,  "  He  may  still  be 
all  those  things." 

"  I  suppose  he  may,"  she  said  slowly 
and  without  colour.  The  weeping  mo- 
ment had  passed. 

"  What  is  she  ?  "  she  changed  abruptly. 
"What  is  this  being,  who  has  come  be- 
tween him  and  all  the  realities  of  life? 
What  is  there  about  her — ?  And  why 
should  I  have  to  compete  with  her,  be- 
cause he — because  he  doesn't  know  his 
own  mind  ?  " 

"  For  a  man,"  said  Melville,  "to  know 
his  own  mind  is — to  have  exhausted 
one  of  the  chief  interests  in  life.  After 
that — !  A  cultivated  extinct  volcano — 
if  ever  it  was  a  volcano." 

He  reflected  egotistically  for  a  space. 
Then  with  a  secret  start  he  came  back  to 
consider  her. 

"What  is  there,"  she  said,  with  that 
231 


THE  SEA  LADY 


deliberate  attempt  at  clearness  which  was 
one  of  her  antipathetic  qualities  for  Mel- 
ville— "what  is  there  that  she  has,  that  she 
offers,  that  / ?  " 

Melville  winced  at  this  deliberate  pro- 
posal of  appalling  comparisons.  All  the 
catlike  quality  in  his  soul  came  to  his  aid. 
He  began  to  edge  away,  and  walk  obliquely 
and  generally  to  shirk  the  issue.  "  My  dear 
Miss  Glendower,"  he  said,  and  tried  to 
make  that  seem  an  adequate  reply. 

"  What  is  the  difference  ?  "  she  insisted. 

"  There  are  impalpable  things,"  waived 
Melville.  "They  are  above  reason  and 
beyond  describing." 

"  But  you,"  she  urged,  "  you  take  an 
attitude,  you  must  have  an  impression. 
Why  don't  you —  Don't  you  see,  Mr. 
Melville,  this  is  very" — her  voice  caught 
for  a  moment — "very  vital  for  me.  It 
isn't  kind  of  you,  if  you  have  impres- 
sions—  I'm  sorry,  Mr.  Melville,  if  I 
232 


THE  CRISIS 


seem  to  be  trying  to  get  too  much  from 
you.  I — I  want  to  know." 

It  came  into  Melville's  head  for  a  mo- 
ment that  this  girl  had  something  in  her, 
perhaps,  that  was  just  a  little  beyond  his 
former  judgments. 

"  I  must  admit,  I  have  a  sort  of  im- 
pression," he  said. 

"  You  are  a  man  ;  you  know  him  ;  you 
know  all  sorts  of  things — all  sorts  of  ways 
of  looking  at  things,  I  don't  know.  If 
you  could  go  so  far — as  to  be  frank." 

"  Well,"  said  Melville  and  stopped. 

She  hung  over  him  as  it  were,  as  a 
tense  silence. 

"  There  is  a  difference,"  he  admitted, 
and  still  went  unhelped. 

"  How  can  I  put  it  ?  I  think  in  cer- 
tain ways  you  contrast  with  her,  in  a  way 
that  makes  things  easier  for  her.  He  has 
— I  know  the  thing  sounds  like  cant,  only 
you  know,  he  doesn't  plead  it  in  defence — 
*6  233 


THE  SEA  LADY 


he  has  a  temperament,  to  which  she  some- 
times appeals  more  than  you  do." 

"  Yes,  I  know,  but  how  ? " 

"Well " 

"Tell  me." 

"  You  are  austere.  You  are  restrained. 
Life — for  a  man  like  Chatteris — is  school- 
ing. He  has  something — something  per- 
haps more  worth  having  than  most  of  us 
have — but  I  think  at  times — it  makes  life 
harder  for  him  than  it  is  for  a  lot  of  us. 
Life  comes  at  him,  with  limitations  and 
regulations.  He  knows  his  duty  well 
enough.  And  you —  You  mustn't  mind 
what  I  say  too  much,  Miss  Glendower — I 
may  be  wrong." 

"Go  on,"  she  said,  "go  on." 

"  You  are  too  much — the  agent  general 
of  his  duty." 

"  But  surely  ! — what  else ?" 

"  I  talked  to  him  in  London  and  then 
I  thought  he  was  quite  in  the  wrong. 
234 


THE  CRISIS 


Since  that  I've  thought  all  sorts  of  things 
— even  that  you  might  be  in  the  wrong. 
In  certain  minor  things." 

"  Don't  mind  my  vanity  now,"  she 
cried.  "  Tell  me." 

"  You  see  you  have  defined  things — 
very  clearly.  You  have  made  it  clear  to 
him  what  you  expect  him  to  be,  and  what 
you  expect  him  to  do.  It  is  like  having 
built  a  house  in  which  he  is  to  live.  For 
him,  to  go  to  her  is  like  going  out  of  a 
house,  a  very  fine  and  dignified  house,  I 
admit,  into  something  larger,  something 
adventurous  and  incalculable.  She  is — 
she  has  an  air  of  being — natural.  She  is 
as  lax  and  lawless  as  the  sunset,  she  is  as 
free  and  familiar  as  the  wind.  She  doesn't 
— if  I  may  put  it  in  this  way — she  doesn't 
love  and  respect  him  when  he  is  this,  and 
disapprove  of  him  highly  when  he  is  that ; 
she  takes  him  altogether.  She  has  the 
quality  of  the  open  sky,  of  the  flight  of 
235 


THE   SEA  LADY 


birds,  of  deep  tangled  places,  she  has  the 
quality  of  the  high  sea.  That  I  think  is 
what  she  is  for  him,  she  is  the  Great  Out- 
side. You — you  have  the  quality " 

He  hesitated. 

"  Go  on,"  she  insisted.  "  Let  us  get 
the  meaning." 

"  Of  an  edifice.  ...  I  don't  sympa- 
thise with  him,"  said  Melville.  "  I  am  a 
tame  cat  and  I  should  scratch  and  mew  at 
the  door  directly  I  got  outside  of  things. 
I  don't  want  to  go  out.  The  thought 
scares  me.  But  he  is  different." 

"  Yes,"  she  said,  "  he  is  different." 

For  a  time  it  seemed  that  Melville's 
interpretation  had  hold  of  her.  She  stood 
thoughtful.  Slowly  other  aspects  of  the 
thing  came  into  his  mind. 

"  Of  course,"  she  said,  thinking  as  she 

looked  at  him.     "Yes.    Yes.    That  is  the 

impression.     That  is  the  quality.     But  in 

reality —       There    are    other    things    in 

236 


THE   CKISIS 


the  world  beside  effects  and  impressions. 
After  all,  that  is  —  an  analogy.  It  is 
pleasant  to  go  out  of  houses  and  dwell- 
ings into  the  open  air,  but  most  of  us, 
nearly  all  of  us  must  live  in  houses." 

"  Decidedly,"  said  Melville. 

"  He  cannot —  What  can  he  do  with 
her?  How  can  he  live  with  her?  What 
life  could  they  have  in  common  ?  " 

"  It's  a  case  of  attraction,"  said  Mel- 
ville, "  and  not  of  plans." 

"  After  all,"  she  said,  "  he  must  come 
back — if  I  let  him  come  back.  He  may 
spoil  everything  now ;  he  may  lose  his 
election  and  be  forced  to  start  again,  lower 
and  less  hopefully ;  he  may  tear  his  heart 
to  pieces " 

She  stopped  at  a  sob. 

"  Miss  Glendower,"  said  Melville  ab- 
ruptly. 

"  I  don't  think  you  quite  understand." 

"  Understand  what  ?  " 
237 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"  You  think  he  cannot  marry  this — 
this  being  who  has  come  among  us  ? " 

"How  could  he?" 

"No — he  couldn't.  You  think  his 
imagination  has  wandered  away  from  you 
— to  something  impossible.  That  gener- 
ally, in  an  aimless  way,  he  has  cut  himself 
up  for  nothing,  and  made  an  inordinate 
fool  of  himself,  and  that  it's  simply  a 
business  of  putting  everything  back  into 
place  again." 

He  paused  and  she  said  nothing.  But 
her  face  was  attentive.  "What  you  do 
not  understand,"  he  went  on,  "what  no 
one  seems  to  understand,  is  that  she 
comes " 

"  Out  of  the  sea." 

"  Out  of  some  other  world.  She 
comes,  whispering  that  this  life  is  a  phan- 
tom life,  unreal,  flimsy,  limited,  casting 
upon  everything  a  spell  of  disillusion- 
ment  " 

238 


THE  CRISIS 


"  So  that  he " 

"  Yes,  and  then  she  whispers,  '  There 
are  better  dreams  ! ' ' 

The  girl  regarded  him  in  frank  per- 
plexity. 

"  She  hints  of  these  vague  better 
dreams,  she  whispers  of  a  way " 

"#%tf  way?" 

"  I  do  not  know  what  way.  But  it  is 
something — something  that  tears  at  the 
very  fabric  of  this  daily  life." 

"You  mean ?" 

"  She  is  a  mermaid,  she  is  a  thing  of 
dreams  and  desires,  a  siren,  a  whisper  and 
a  seduction.  She  will  lure  him  with 
her " 

He  stopped. 

"  Where  ?"  she  whispered. 

"  Into  the  deeps." 

"The  deeps?" 

They  hung  upon  a  long  pause.  Mel- 
ville sought  vagueness  with  infinite  solici- 
239 


THE  SEA  LADY 


tude,  and  could  not  find  it.  He  blurted 
out  at  last :  "  There  can  be  but  one  way 
out  of  this  dream  we  are  all  dreaming, 
you  know." 

"And  that  way?" 

"That  way — "  began  Melville  and 
dared  not  say  it. 

"  You  mean,"  she  said,  with  a  pale 
face,  half  awakened  to  a  new  thought, 
"  the  way  is ?  " 

Melville  shirked  the  word.  He  met 
her  eyes  and  nodded  weakly. 

"  But  how — ?  "  she  asked. 

"  At  any  rate  " — he  said  hastily,  seek- 
ing some  palliative  phrase — "at  any  rate, 
if  she  gets  him,  this  little  world  of 
yours —  There  will  be  no  coming  back 
for  him,  you  know." 

"  No  coming  back  ?  "  she  said. 

"  No  coming  back,"  said  Melville. 

"  But  are  you  sure  ?  "  she  doubted. 

"Sure?" 

240 


THE   CEISIS 


"That  it  is  so?" 

"That  desire  is  desire,  and  the  deep 
the  deep — yes/' 

"  I  never  thought — "  she  began  and 
stopped. 

"  Mr.  Melville,"  she  said,  "  you  know  I 
don't  understand.  I  thought — I  scarcely 
know  what  I  thought.  I  thought  he  was 
trivial  and  foolish  to  let  his  thoughts  go 
wandering.  I  agreed — I  see  your  point — 
as  to  the  difference  in  our  effect  upon 
him.  But  this — this  suggestion  that  for 
him  she  may  be  something  determining 
and  final —  After  all,  she " 

"  She  is  nothing,"  he  said.  "  She  is 
the  hand  that  takes  hold  of  him,  the  shape 
that  stands  for  things  unseen." 

"What  things  unseen?" 

My  cousin  shrugged  his  shoulders. 
"  Something  we  never  find  in  life,"  he  said. 
"  Something  we  are  always  seeking." 

"But  what?"  she  asked. 
241 


THE  SEA  LADY 


Melville  made  no  reply.  She  scruti- 
nised his  face  for  a  time,  and  then  looked 
out  at  the  sunlight  again. 

"  Do  you  want  him  back  ?"  he  said. 

"  I  don't  know." 

"  Do  you  want  him  back  ?  " 

"  I  feel  as  if  I  had  never  wanted  him 
before." 

"And  now?" 

"  Yes.  .  .  .  But — if  he  will  not  come 
back?" 

"  He  will  not  come  back,"  said  Mel- 
ville, "  for  the  work." 

"  I  know." 

"  He  will  not  come  back  for  his  self- 
respect — or  any  of  those  things." 

"  No." 

"  Those  things,  you  know,  are  only 
fainter  dreams.  All  the  palace  you  have 
made  for  him  is  a  dream.  But " 

-Yes?" 

"  He  might  come  back — "  he  said,  and 
242 


THE  CEISIS 


looked  at  her  and  stopped.  He  tells  me 
he  had  some  vague  intention  of  startling 
her,  rousing  her,  wounding  her  to  some 
display  of  romantic  force,  some  insurgence 
of  passion,  that  might  yet  win  Chatteris 
back,  and  then  in  that  moment,  and  like 
a  blow,  it  came  to  him  how  foolish  such  a 
fancy  had  been.  There  she  stood  impene- 
trably herself,  limitedly  intelligent,  well- 
meaning,  imitative,  and  powerless.  Her 
pose,  her  face,  suggested  nothing  but  a 
clear  and  reasonable  objection  to  all  that 
had  come  to  her,  a  critical  antagonism,  a 
steady  opposition.  And  then,  amazingly, 
she  changed.  She  looked  up,  and  sud- 
denly held  out  both  her  hands,  and  there 
was  something  in  her  eyes  that  he  had 
never  seen  before. 

Melville  took  her  hands  mechanically, 
and  for  a  second  or  so  they  stood  look- 
ing with  a  sort  of  discovery  into  each 
other's  eyes. 

243 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  Tell  him,"  she  said,  with  an  astound- 
ing perfection  of  simplicity,  "to  come 
back  to  me.  There  can  be  no  other  thing 
than  what  I  am.  Tell  him  to  come  back 
to  me  ! " 

"And ?" 

"  Tell  him  that." 

"  Forgiveness  ?  " 

"  No  !  Tell  him  I  want  him.  If  he 
will  not  come  for  that  he  will  not  come 
at  all.  If  he  will  not  come  back  for  that" 
— she  halted  for  a  moment — "  I  do  not 
want  him.  No  !  I  do  not  want  him.  He 
is  not  mine  and  he  may  go." 

His  passive  hold  of  her  hands  became 
a  pressure.  Then  they  dropped  apart 
again. 

"  You  are  very  good  to  help  us,"  she 
said  as  he  turned  to  go. 

He  looked  at  her.  "You  are  very 
good  to  help  me,"  she  said,  and  then  : 
"  Tell  him  whatever  you  like  if  only  he 
244 


THE   CKISIS 


will  come  back  to  me  !  ...  No !  Tell 
him  what  I  have  said."  He  saw  she 
had  something  more  to  say,  and  stopped. 
"  You  know,  Mr.  Melville,  all  this  is  like 
a  book  newly  opened  to  me.  Are  you 
sure ?" 

"  Sure  ?  " 

"  Sure  of  what  you  say — sure  of  what 
she  is  to  him — sure  that  if  he  goes  on  he 
will — "  She  stopped. 

He  nodded. 

"  It  means—"  she  said  and  stopped 
again. 

"  No  adventure,  no  incident,  but  a 
going  out  from  all  that  this  life  has  to 
offer." 

"You  mean,"  she  insisted,  "you 
mean ?" 

"  Death,"  said  Melville  starkly,  and 
for  a  space  both  stood  without  a  word. 

She   winced,    and    remained    looking 
into  his  eyes.     Then  she  spoke  again. 
245 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  Mr.  Melville,  tell  him  to  come  back 
to  me." 

"And ?" 

"Tell  him  to  come  back  to  me,  or" — 
a  sudden  note  of  passion  rang  in  her  voice 
— "  if  I  have  no  hold  upon  him,  let  him 
go  his  way." 

«  But—"  said  Melville. 

"  I  know,"  she  cried,  with  her  face  set, 
"  I  know.  But  if  he  is  mine  he  will  come 
to  me,  and  if  he  is  not —  Let  him  dream 
his  dream." 

Her  clenched  hand  tightened  as  she 
spoke.  He  saw  in  her  face  she  would 
say  no  more,  that  she  wanted  urgently 
to  leave  it  there.  He  turned  again  to- 
wards the  staircase.  He  glanced  at  her 
and  went  down. 

As  he  looked  up  from  the  bend  of 
the  stairs  she  was  still  standing  in  the 
light. 

He  was  moved  to  proclaim  himself  in 
246 


THE  CRISIS 


some  manner  her  adherent,  but  he  could 
think  of  nothing  better  than  :  "  Whatever 
I  can  do  I  will."  And  so,  after  a  curious 
pause,  he  departed,  rather  stumblingly, 
from  her  sight. 

IV 

After  this  interview  it  was  right  and 
proper  that  Melville  should  have  gone  at 
once  to  Chatteris,  but  the  course  of 
events  in  the  world  does  occasionally  dis- 
play a  lamentable  disregard  for  what  is 
right  and  proper.  Points  of  view  were 
destined  to  crowd  upon  him  that  day- — 
for  the  most  part  entirely  unsympathetic 
points  of  view.  He  found  Mrs.  Bunting 
in  the  company  of  a  boldly  trimmed  bon- 
net in  the  hall,  waiting,  it  became  clear, 
to  intercept  him. 

As  he  descended,  in  a  state  of  extreme 
preoccupation,  the  boldly  trimmed  bonnet 
247 


THE   SEA  LADY 


revealed  beneath  it  a  white-faced,  resolute 
person  in  a  duster  and  sensible  boots. 
This  stranger,  Mrs.  Bunting  made  appar- 
ent, was  Lady  Poynting  Mallow,  one  of 
the  more  representative  of  the  Chatteris 
aunts.  Her  ladyship  made  a  few  enquiries 
about  Adeline  with  an  eye  that  took  Mel- 
ville's measure,  and  then,  after  agreeing  to 
a  number  of  the  suggestions  Mrs.  Bunting 
had  to  advance,  proposed  that  he  should 
escort  her  back  to  her  hotel.  He  was 
much  too  exercised  with  Adeline  to  dis- 
cuss the  proposal.  "  I  walk,"  she  said. 
"And  we  go  along  the  lower  road." 

He  found  himself  walking. 

She  remarked,  as  the  Bunting  door 
closed  behind  them,  that  it  was  always  a 
comfort  to  have  to  do  with  a  man  ;  and 
there  was  a  silence  for  a  space. 

I  don't  think  at  that  time  Melville 
completely  grasped  the  fact  that  he  had  a 
companion.  But  presently  his  medita- 
248 


THE  CRISIS 


tions  were  disturbed  by  her  voice.  He 
started. 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,"  he  said. 

"  That  Bunting  woman  is  a  fool,"  re- 
peated Lady  Poynting  Mallow. 

There  was  a  slight  interval  for  con- 
sideration. 

"  She's  an  old  friend  of  mine,"  said 
Melville. 

"  Quite  possibly,"  said  Lady  Poynting 
Mallow. 

The  position  seemed  a  little  awkward 
to  Melville  for  a  moment.  He  flicked  a 
fragment  of  orange  peel  into  the  road. 
"  I  want  to  get  to  the  bottom  of  all  this," 
said  Lady  Poynting  Mallow.  "Who  is 
this  other  woman  ?  " 

"What  other  woman  ?" 

"  Tertium  quid"  said  Lady  Poynting 
Mallow,  with  a  luminous  incorrectness. 

"  Mermaid,  I  gather,"  said  Melville. 

"  What's  the  objection  to  her  ?  " 

17  249 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"Tail." 

"  Fin  and  all?" 

"  Complete." 

"You're  sure  of  it?" 

"  Certain." 

"  How  do  you  know  ?  " 

"  I'm  certain,"  repeated  Melville  with 
a  quite  unusual  testiness. 

The  lady  reflected. 

"  Well,  there  are  worse  things  in  the 
world  than  a  fishy  tail,"  she  said  at 
last. 

Melville  saw  no  necessity  for  a  reply. 
"  H'm,"  said  Lady  Poynting  Mallow,  ap- 
parently by  way  of  comment  on  his  silence, 
and  for  a  space  they  went  on. 

"That  Glendower  girl  is  a  fool  too," 
she  added  after  a  pause. 

My  cousin  opened  his  mouth  and  shut 

it   again.      How   can    one   answer   when 

ladies  talk  in  this  way  ?      But  if  he  did 

not  answer,  at  any  rate  his  preoccupation 

250 


THE   CKISIS 


was  gone.     He  was  now  acutely  aware  of 
the  determined  person  at  his  side. 

"  She  has  means  ?  "  she  asked  abruptly. 

4 'Miss  Glendower?" 

"  No.  I  know  all  about  her.  The 
other?" 

"The  mermaid?" 

"  Yes,  the  mermaid.     Why  not  ?  " 

"  Oh,  she —  Very  considerable  means. 
Galleons.  Phoenician  treasure  ships, 
wrecked  frigates,  submarine  reefs " 

"  Well,  that's  all  right.  And  now  will 
you  tell  me,  Mr.  Melville,  why  shouldn't 
Harry  have  her  ?  What  if  she  is  a  mer- 
maid ?  It's  no  worse  than  an  American 
silver  mine,  and  not  nearly  so  raw  and  ill- 
bred." 

"In  the  first  place  there's  his  engage- 
ment  " 

"Oh,  that!" 

"And  in  the  next  there's  the  Sea 
Lady." 

251 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  But  I  thought  she " 

"  She's  a  mermaid." 

"  It's  no  objection.  So  far  as  I  can 
see,  she'd  make  an  excellent  wife  for  him. 
And,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  down  here  she'd 
be  able  to  help  him  in  just  the  right  way. 
The  member  here — he'll  be  fighting — this 
Sassoon  man — makes  a  lot  of  capital  out 
of  deep-sea  cables.  Couldn't  be  better. 
Harry  could  dish  him  easily.  That's  all 
right.  Why  shouldn't  he  have  her  ?  " 

She  stuck  her  hands  deeply  into  the 
pockets  of  her  dust-coat,  and  a  china-blue 
eye  regarded  Melville  from  under  the 
brim  of  the  boldly  trimmed  bonnet. 

"You  understand  clearly  she  is  a 
properly  constituted  mermaid  with  a  real 
physical  tail  ?  " 

"Well?"  said  Lady  Poynting  Mallow. 

"Apart  from  any  question  of  Miss 
Glendower " 

"That's  understood." 
252 


THE   CKISIS 


"  I  think  that  such  a  marriage  would 
be  impossible." 
l  "Why?" 

My  cousin  played  round  the  question. 
"  She's  an  immortal,  for  example,  with  a 
past." 

"  Simply  makes  her  more  interest- 
ing." 

Melville  tried  to  enter  into  her  point 
of  view.  "You  think,"  he  said,  "she 
would  go  to  London  for  him,  and  marry 
at  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  and  pay 
for  a  mansion  in  Park  Lane  and  visit  just 
anywhere  he  liked  ?  " 

"  That's  precisely  what  she  would  do. 
Just  now,  with  a  Court  that  is  waking 
up- 

"  It's  precisely  what  she  won't  do,"  said 
Melville. 

"  But  any  woman  would  do  it  who 
had  the  chance." 

"  She's  a  mermaid." 
253 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  She's  a  fool,"  said  Lady  Poynting 
Mallow. 

"  She  doesn't  even  mean  to  marry 
him  ;  it  doesn't  enter  into  her  code." 

"  The  hussy  !     What  does  she  mean  ?  " 

My  cousin  made  a  gesture  seaward. 
"  That ! "  he  said.  "  She's  a  mermaid." 

"What?" 

"  Out  there." 

"Where?" 

"  There  ! " 

Lady  Poynting  Mallow  scanned  the 
sea  as  if  it  were  some  curious  new  ob- 
ject. "  It's  an  amphibious  outlook  for 
the  family,"  she  said  after  reflection. 
"  But  even  then — if  she  doesn't  care  for 
society  and  it  makes  Harry  happy — and 
perhaps  after  they  are  tired  of  —  rusti- 
cating  " 

"  I  don't  think  you  fully  realise  that 
she  is  a  mermaid,"  said    Melville ;    "  and 
Chatteris,  you  know,  breathes  air." 
254 


THE   CKISIS 


"That  is  a  difficulty,"  admitted  Lady 
Poynting  Mallow,  and  studied  the  sunlit 
offing  for  a  space. 

"  I  don't  see  why  it  shouldn't  be 
managed  for  all  that,"  she  considered 
after  a  pause. 

"  It  can't  be,"  said  Melvilte  with  arid 
emphasis. 

"  She  cares  for  him?" 

"  She's  come  to  fetch  him." 

"  If  she  wants  him  badly  he  might 
make  terms.  In  these  affairs  it's  always 
one  or  other  has  to  do  the  buying.  She'd 
have  to  marry — anyhow." 

My  cousin  regarded  her  impenetrably 
satisfied  face. 

"  He  could  have  a  yacht  and  a  diving 
bell,"  she  suggested  ;  "if  she  wanted  him 
to  visit  her  people." 

"  They  are  pagan  demigods,  I  believe, 
and  live  in  some  mythological  way  in  the 
Mediterranean." 

255 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  Dear  Harry's  a  pagan  himself — so 
that  doesn't  matter,  and  as  for  being 
mythological — all  good  families  are.  He 
could  even  wear  a  diving  dress  if  one 
could  be  found  to  suit  him." 

"  I  don't  think  that  anything  of  the 
sort  is  possible  for  a  moment." 

"  Simply  because  you've  never  been  a 
woman  in  love,"  said  Lady  Poynting 
Mallow  with  an  air  of  vast  experience. 

She  continued  the  conversation.  "  If 
it's  sea  water  she  wants  it  would  be  quite 
easy  to  fit  up  a  tank  wherever  they  lived, 
and  she  could  easily  have  a  bath  chair 
like  a  sitz  bath  on  wheels.  .  .  .  Really, 
Mr.  Milvain " 

"  Melville." 

"  Mr.  Melville,  I  don't  see  where  your 
'  impossible '  comes  in." 

"  Have  you  seen  the  lady  ?" 

"  Do  you  think   I've  been  in  Folke- 
stone two  days  doing  nothing  ?  " 
256 


THE   CRISIS 


"  You  don't  mean  you've  called  on  her?" 

"  Dear,  no !  It's  Harry's  place  to 
settle  that.  But  I've  seen  her  in  her 
bath  chair  on  the  Leas,  and  I'm  certain 
I've  never  seen  any  one  who  looked  so 
worthy  of  dear  Harry.  Never  !  " 

"Well,  well,"  said  Melville.  "Apart 
from  any  other  considerations,  you  know, 
there's  Miss  Glen  dower." 

"  I've  never  regarded  her  as  a  suitable 
wife  for  Harry." 

"  Possibly  not.     Still— she  exists." 

"  So  many  people  do,"  said  Lady 
Poynting  Mallow. 

She  evidently  regarded  that  branch  of 
the  subject  as  dismissed. 

They  pursued  their  way  in  silence. 

"What  I  wanted  to  ask  you,  Mr. 
Milvain " 

"  Melville." 

"  Mr.  Melville,  is  just  precisely  where 
you  come  into  this  business  ?  " 
257 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"  I'm  a  friend  of  Miss  Glendower." 

"  Who  wants  him  back." 

"  Frankly— yes." 

"  Isn't  she  devoted  to  him  ?" 

"  I  presume  as  she's  engaged " 

"  She  ought  to  be  devoted  to  him — 
yes.  Well,  why  can't  she  see  that  she 
ought  to  release  him  for  his  own  good  ?  " 

"  She  doesn't  see  it's  for  his  good. 
Nor  do  I." 

"  Simply  an  old-fashioned  prejudice 
because  the  woman's  got  a  tail.  Those 
old  frumps  at  Wampach's  are  quite  of 
your  opinion." 

Melville  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

"And  so  I  suppose  you're  going  to 
bully  and  threaten  on  account  of  Miss 
Glendower.  .  .  .  You'll  do  no  good." 

"  May  I  ask  what  you  are  going  to 
do?" 

"  What  a  good  aunt  always  does." 

"And  that?" 

258 


THE  CEISIS 


"  Let  him  do  what  he  likes." 

"  Suppose    he   wants   to   drown   him- 
self ?  " 

"  My  dear  Mr.  Milvain,  Harry  isn't  a 
fool." 

"  I've  told  you  she's  a  mermaid." 

"Ten  times." 

A   constrained    silence    fell    between 
them. 

It  became  apparent  they  were  near  the 
Folkestone  Lift. 

"  You'll  do  no  good,"  said  Lady  Poyn- 
ting  Mallow. 

Melville's  escort  concluded  at  the  lift 
station.    There  the  lady  turned  upon  him. 

"I'm  greatly  obliged  to  you  for  com- 
ing, Mr.  Milvain,"  she  said;  "and  very 
glad  to  hear  your  views  of  this  matter. 
It's  a  peculiar  business,  but  I  hope  we're 
sensible  people.  You  think  over  what  I 
have  said.  As  a  friend  of  Harry's.  You 
are  a  friend  of  Harry's?" 
259 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  We've  known  each  other  some 
years." 

"  I  feel  sure  you  will  come  round  to 
my  point  of  view  sooner  or  later.  It  is 
so  obviously  the  best  thing  for  him." 

"  There's  Miss  Glendower." 

"  If  Miss  Glendower  is  a  womanly 
woman,  she  will  be  ready  to  make  any 
sacrifice  for  his  good." 

And  with  that  they  parted. 

In  the  course  of  another  minute  Mel- 
ville found  himself  on  the  side  of  the  road 
opposite  the  lift  station,  regarding  the 
ascending  car.  The  boldly  trimmed  bon- 
net, vivid,  erect,  assertive,  went  gliding 
upward,  a  perfect  embodiment  of  sound 
common  sense.  His  mind  was  lapsing 
once  again  into  disorder ;  he  was  stunned, 
as  it  were,  by  the  vigour  of  her  ladyship's 
view.  Could  any  one  not  absolutely  right 
be  quite  so  clear  and  emphatic  ?  And  if 
so,  what  became  of  all  that  oppression  of 
260 


THE   CRISIS 


foreboding,  that  sinister  promise  of  an 
escape,  that  whisper  of  "  other  dreams," 
that  had  dominated  his  mind  only  a  short 
half-hour  before  ? 

He  turned  his  face  back  to  Sandgate, 
his  mind  a  theatre  of  warring  doubts. 
Quite  vividly  he  could  see  the  Sea  Lady  as 
Lady  Poynting  Mallow  saw  her,  as  some- 
thing pink  and  solid  and  smart  and  wealthy, 
and,  indeed,  quite  abominably  vulgar,  and 
yet  quite  as  vividly  he  recalled  her  as  she 
had  talked  to  him  in  the  garden,  her  face 
full  of  shadows,  her  eyes  of  deep  mystery, 
and  the  whisper  that  made  all  the  world 
about  him  no  more  than  a  flimsy,  thin 
curtain  before  vague  and  wonderful,  and 
hitherto,  quite  unsuspected  things. 


V 

Chatteris  was  leaning  against  the  rail- 
ings.    He  started  violently  at  Melville's 
261 


THE   SEA  LADY 


hand  upon  his  shoulder.  They  made  awk- 
ward greetings. 

"The  fact  is,"  said  Melville,  "  I— I 
have  been  asked  to  talk  to  you." 

"  Don't  apologise,"  said  Chatteris. 
"  I'm  glad  to  have  it  out  with  some 


one." 


There  was  a  brief  silence. 

They  stood  side  by  side — looking  down 
upon  the  harbour.  Behind,  the  evening 
band  played  remotely  and  the  black  little 
promenaders  went  to  and  fro  under  the 
tall  electric  lights.  I  think  Chatteris  de- 
cided to  be  very  self-possessed  at  first — a 
man  of  the  world. 

"It's  a  gorgeous  night,"  he  said. 

"  Glorious,"  said  Melville,  playing  up 
to  the  key  set. 

He  clicked  his  cutter  on  a  cigar. 
"  There  was  something  you  wanted  me 
to  tell  you " 

"  I  know  all  that,"  said  Chatteris  with 
262 


THE  CRISIS 


the  shoulder  towards  Melville  becoming 
obtrusive.     "  I  know  everything." 

"  You  have  seen  and  talked  to  her  ?" 

"  Several  times." 

There  was  perhaps  a  minute's  pause. 

"What  are  you  going  to  do?"  asked 
Melville. 

Chatteris  made  no  answer  and  Mel- 
ville did  not  repeat  his  question. 

Presently  Chatteris  turned  about. 
"  Let's  walk,"  he  said,  and  they  paced 
westward,  side  by  side. 

He  made  a  little  speech.  "I'm  sorry 
to  give  everybody  all  this  trouble,"  he 
said  with  an  air  of  having  prepared  his 
sentences ;  "  I  suppose  there  is  no  ques- 
tion that  I  have  behaved  like  an  ass.  I 
am  profoundly  sorry.  Largely  it  is  my 
own  fault.  But  you  know — so  far  as  the 
overt  kick-up  goes — there  is  a  certain 
amount  of  blame  attaches  to  our  out- 
spoken friend  Mrs.  Bunting." 
263 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  I'm  afraid  there  is,"  Melville  ad- 
mitted. 

"  You  know  there  are  times  when  one 
is  under  the  necessity  of  having  moods. 
It  doesn't  help  them  to  drag  them  into 
general  discussion." 

"  The  mischief's  done." 

"  You  know  Adeline  seems  to  have 
objected  to  the  presence  of — this  sea 
lady  at  a  very  early  stage.  Mrs.  Bunt- 
ing overruled  her.  Afterwards  when  there 
was  trouble  she  seems  to  have  tried  to 
make  up  for  it." 

"  I  didn't  know  Miss  Glendower  had 
objected." 

"  She  did.  She  seems  to  have  seen — 
ahead." 

Chatteris  reflected.  "Of  course  all 
that  doesn't  excuse  me  in  the  least.  But 
it's  a  sort  of  excuse  for  your  being  dragged 
into  this  bother." 

He  said  something  less  distinctly 
264 


THE  CRISIS 


about  a  "  stupid  bother "  and  "  private 
affairs." 

They  found  themselves  drawing  near 
the  band  and  already  on  the  outskirts  of 
its  territory  of  votaries.  Its  cheerful 
rhythms  became  insistent.  The  canopy 
of  the  stand  was  a  focus  of  bright  light, 
music-stands  and  instruments  sent  out 
beams  of  reflected  brilliance,  and  a  lumi- 
nous red  conductor  in  the  midst  of  the 
lantern  guided  the  ratatoo-tat,  ratatoo-tat 
of  a  popular  air.  Voices,  detached  frag- 
ments of  conversation,  came  to  our  talkers 
and  mingled  impertinently  with  their 
thoughts. 

"  I  wouldn't  'ave  no  truck  with  'im, 
not  after  that,"  said  a  young  person  to 
her  friend. 

"  Let's  get  out  of  this,"  said  Chatteris 
abruptly. 

They  turned  aside  from  the  high  path 
of  the  Leas  to  the  head  of  some  steps 
is  265 


THE   SEA  LADY 


that  led  down  the  declivity.  In  a  few 
moments  it  was  as  if  those  imposing 
fronts  of  stucco,  those  many-windowed 
hotels,  the  electric  lights  on  the  tall  masts, 
the  band-stand  and  miscellaneous  holiday 
British  public,  had  never  existed.  It  is 
one  of  Folkestone's  best  effects,  that 
black  quietness  under  the  very  feet  of  a 
crowd.  They  no  longer  heard  the  band 
even,  only  a  remote  suggestion  of  music 
filtered  to  them  over  the  brow.  The 
black-treed  slopes  fell  from  them  to  the 
surf  below,  and  out  at  sea  were  the  lights 
of  many  ships.  Away  to  the  westward 
like  a  swarm  of  fire-flies  hung  the  lights 
of  Hythe.  The  two  men  sat  down  on  a 
vacant  seat  in  the  dimness.  For  a  time 
neither  spoke.  Chatteris  impressed  Mel- 
ville with  an  air  of  being  on  the  defen- 
sive. He  mur  ^ed  in  a  meditative 
undertone,  "  T  !  i  ;v.':  'ave  no  truck  with 
Jim  not  aftf 

266 


THE   CEISIS 


"  I  will  admit  by  every  standard,"  he 
said  aloud,  "  that  I  have  been  flappy  and 
feeble  and  wrong.  Very.  In  these  things 
there  is  a  prescribed  and  definite  course. 
To  hesitate,  to  have  two  points  of  view, 
is  condemned  by  all  right-thinking  peo- 
ple. .  .  .  Still — one  has  the  two  points  of 
view.  .  .  .  You  have  come  up  from 
Sandgate  ?  " 

"Yes." 

"  Did  you  see  Miss  Glendower?" 

-Yes." 

"  Talked  to  her  ?  .  .  .  I  suppose — 
What  do  you  think  of  her  ?  " 

His  cigar  glowed  into  an  expectant 
brightness  while  Melville  hesitated  at  his 
answer,  and  showed  his  eyes  thoughtful 
upon  Melville's  face. 

"  I've  never  thought  her — "     Melville 

sought  more  diplomatic  phrasing.     "  I've 

never  found  her  exceptionally  attractive 

before.     Handsome,  you  know,  but  not — 

267 


THE  SEA  LADY 


winning.  But  this  time,  she  seemed  .  .  . 
rather  splendid." 

"She  is,"  said  Chatteris,  "she  is." 

He  sat  forward  and  began  flicking 
imaginary  ash  from  the  end  of  his  cigar. 

"  She  is  splendid,"  he  admitted.  "  You 
— only  begin  to  imagine.  You  don't,  my 
dear  man,  know  that  girl.  She  is  not — 
quite — in  your  line.  She  is,  I  assure  you, 
the  straightest  and  cleanest  and  clearest 
human  being  I  have  ever  met.  She  be- 
lieves so  firmly,  she  does  right  so  simply, 
there  is  a  sort  of  queenly  benevolence,  a 
sort  of  integrity  of  benevolence " 

He  left  the  sentence  unfinished,  as 
if  unfinished  it  completely  expressed  his 
thought. 

"  She  wants  you  to  go  back  to  her," 
said  Melville  bluntly. 

"  I  know,"  said  Chatteris  and  flicked 
again  at  that  ghostly  ash.  "  She  has  writ- 
ten that.  .  .  .  That's  just  where  her  com- 
268 


THE  CKISIS 


plete  magnificence  comes  in.  She  doesn't 
fence  and  fool  about,  as  the  she-women 
do.  She  doesn't  squawk  and  say,  '  You've 
insulted  me  and  everything's  at  an  end  ; ' 
and  she  doesn't  squawk  and  say,  '  For 
God's  sake  come  back  to  me ! '  She 
doesn't  say,  she  '  won't  'ave  no  truck  with 
me  not  after  this.'  She  writes — straight. 
I  don't  believe,  Melville,  I  half  knew  her 
until  all  this  business  came  up.  She 
comes  out.  .  .  .  Before  that  it  was,  as  you 
said,  and  I  quite  perceive — I  perceived 
all  along — a  little  too — statistical." 

He  became  meditative,  and  his  cigar 
glow  waned  and  presently  vanished  alto- 
gether. 

"  You  are  going  back  ?" 

"  By  Jove  !     Yes" 

Melville  stirred  slightly  and  then  they 
both  sat  rigidly  quiet  for  a  space.  Then 
abruptly  Chatteris  flung  away  his  extinct 
cigar.  He  seemed  to  fling  many  other 

269 


THE   SEA  LADY 


things  away  with  that  dim  gesture.  "  Of 
course,"  he  said,  "  I  shall  go  back. 

"  It  is  not  my  fault,"  he  insisted,  "  that 
this  trouble,  this  separation,  has  ever 
arisen.  I  was  moody,  I  was  preoccupied, 
I  know — things  had  got  into  my  head. 
But  if  I'd  been  left  alone.  .  .  . 

"  I  have  been  forced  into  this  posi- 
tion," he  summarised. 

"  You  understand,"  said  Melville,  "  that 
— though  I  think  matters  are  indefined 
and  distressing  just  now — I  don't  attach 
blame — anywhere. " 

"  You're  open-minded,"  said  Chatteris. 
"That's  just  your  way.  And  I  can  im- 
agine how  all  this  upset  and  discomfort 
distresses  you.  You're  awfully  good  to 
keep  so  open-minded  and  not  to  consider 
me  an  utter  outcast,  an  ill-regulated  dis- 
turber of  the  order  of  the  world." 

"  It's  a  distressing  state  of  affairs,"  said 
Melville.  "  But  perhaps  I  understand 
270 


THE   CKISIS 


the  forces  pulling  at  you — better  than  you 
imagine." 

"  They're  very  simple,  I  suppose." 

"  Very." 

-And  yet ?" 

"Well?" 

He  seemed  to  hesitate  at  a  dangerous 
topic.  "  The  other,"  he  said. 

Melville's  silence  bade  him  go  on. 

He  plunged  from  his  prepared  atti- 
tude. "What  is  it?  Why  should — this 
being — come  into  my  life,  as  she  has  done, 
if  it  is  so  simple  ?  What  is  there  about 
her,  or  me,  that  has  pulled  me  so  astray  ? 
She  has,  you  know.  Here  we  are  at  sixes 
and  sevens  !  It's  not  the  situation,  it's  the 
mental  .conflict.  Why  am  I  pulled  about  ? 
She  has  got  into  my  imagination.  How  ? 
I  haven't  the  remotest  idea." 

"  She's  beautiful,"  meditated  Melville. 

"  She's  beautiful  certainly.  But  so  is 
Miss  Glendower." 

271 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  She's  very  beautiful.  I'm  not  blind, 
Chatteris.  She's  beautiful  in  a  different 
way." 

"  Yes,  but  that's  only  the  name  for  the 
effect.  Why  is  she  very  beautiful  ?  " 

Melville  shrugged  his  shoulders. 

"  She's  not  beautiful  to  every  one." 

"  You  mean  ?" 

"  Bunting  keeps  calm." 

"Oh— A? !" 

"And  other  people  don't  seem  to  see 
it— as  I  do." 

"  Some  people  seem  to  see  no  beauty 
at  all,  as  we  do.  With  emotion,  that  is." 

"Why  do  we?" 

-We  see— finer." 

"  Do  we  ?  Is  it  finer  ?  Why  should 
it  be  finer  to  see  beauty  where  it  is  fatal 
to  us  to  see  it  ?  Why  ?  Unless  we  are  to 
believe  there  is  no  reason  in  things,  why 
should  this — impossibility,  be  beautiful  to 
any  one  anyhow  ?  Put  it  as  a  matter  of 
272 


THE   CRISIS 


reason,  Melville.  Why  should  her  smile 
be  so  sweet  to  me,  why  should  her  voice 
move  me  !  Why  her's  and  not  Adeline's  ? 
Adeline  has  straight  eyes  and  clear  eyes 
and  fine  eyes,  and  all  the  difference  there 
can  be,  what  is  it  ?  An  infinitesimal  curv- 
ing of  the  lid,  an  infinitesimal  difference 
in  the  lashes — and  it  shatters  everything — 
in  this  way.  Who  could  measure  the  dif- 
ference, who  could  tell  the  quality  that 
makes  me  swim  in  the  sound  of  her  voice. 
.  .  .  The  difference?  After  all,  it's  a 
visible  thing,  it's  a  material  thing !  It's  in 
my  eyes.  By  Jove  ! "  he  laughed  abruptly. 
"  Imagine  old  Helmholtz  trying  to  gauge 
it  with  a  battery  of  resonators,  or  Spencer 
in  the  light  of  Evolution  and  the  Environ- 
ment explaining  it  away  ! " 

"  These  things  are  beyond  measure- 
ment," said  Melville. 

"  Not  if  you  measure  them  by  their 
effect,"  said  Chatteris.  "And  anyhow, 
273 


THE  SEA  LADY 


why  do  they  take  us  ?  That  is  the  ques- 
tion I  can't  get  away  from  just  now." 

My  cousin  meditated,  no  doubt  with 
his  hands  deep  in  his  trousers'  pockets. 
"  It  is  illusion,"  he  said.  "  It  is  a  sort  of 
glamour.  After  all,  look  at  it  squarely. 
What  is  she  ?  What  can  she  give  you  ? 
She  promises  you  vague  somethings.  .  .  . 
She  is  a  snare,  she  is  deception.  She  is 
the  beautiful  mask  of  death." 

"  Yes,"  said  Chatteris.     "  I  know." 

And  then  again,  "  I  know. 

"  There  is  nothing  for  me  to  learn 
about  that,"  he  said.  "  But  why — why 
should  the  mask  of  death  be  beautiful  ? 
After  all —  We  get  our  duty  by  good 
hard  reasoning.  Why  should  reason  and 
justice  carry  everything  ?  Perhaps  after 
all  there  are  things  beyond  our  reason, 
perhaps  after  all  desire  has  a  claim  on 
us?" 

He  stopped  interrogatively  and  Mel- 
274 


THE   CRISIS 


ville  was  profound.  "  I  think,"  said  my 
cousin  at  last,  "  Desire  has  a  claim  on  us. 
Beauty,  at  any  rate 

"  I  mean,"  he  explained,  "  we  are  hu- 
man beings.  We  are  matter  with  minds 
growing  out  of  ourselves.  We  reach 
downward  into  the  beautiful  wonderland 
of  matter,  and  upward  to  something — " 
He  stopped,  from  sheer  dissatisfaction 
with  the  image.  "  In  another  direction, 
anyhow,"  he  tried  feebly.  He  jumped  at 
something  that  was  not  quite  his  meaning. 
" 'Man  is  a  sort  of  half-way  house — he  must 
compromise." 

"As  you  do?" 

"  Well.  Yes.  I  try  to  strike  a  bal- 
ance." 

"  A  few  old  engravings — good,  I  sup- 
pose— a  little  luxury  in  furniture  and 
flowers,  a  few  things  that  come  within 
your  means.  Art — in  moderation,  and  a 
few  kindly  acts  of  the  pleasanter  sort,  a 
2/5 


THE   SEA  LADY 


certain  respect  for  truth  ;  duty — also  in 
moderation.  Eh?  It's  just  that  even 
balance  that  I  cannot  contrive.  I  can- 
not sit  down  to  the  oatmeal  of  this  daily 
life  and  wash  it  down  with  a  temperate 
draught  of  beauty  and  water.  Art !  .  .  . 
I  suppose  I'm  voracious,  I'm  one  of  the 
unfit — for  the  civilised  stage.  I've  sat 
down  once,  I've  sat  down  twice,  to  per- 
fectly sane,  secure,  and  reasonable  things. 
.  .  .  It's  not  my  way." 

He  repeated,  "  It's  not  my  way." 
Melville,  I  think,  said  nothing  to  that. 
He  was  distracted  from  the  immediate 
topic  by  the  discussion  of  his  own  way 
of  living.  He  was  lost  in  egotistical 
comparisons.  No  doubt  he  was  on  the 
verge  of  saying,  as  most  of  us  would 
have  been  under  the  circumstances  :  "  I 
don't  think  you  quite  understand  my  po- 
sition." 

"  But,  after  all,  what  is  the  good  of 
276 


THE   CKISIS 


talking  in  this  way  ?  "  exclaimed  Chatteris 
abruptly.  "  I  am  simply  trying  to  elevate 
the  whole  business  by  dragging  in  these 
wider  questions.  It's  justification,  when 
I  didn't  mean  to  justify.  I  have  to  choose 
between  life  with  Adeline  and  this  woman 
out  of  the  sea." 

"Who  is  Death." 

"  How  do  I  know  she  is  Death  ?" 

"  But  you  said  you  had  made  your 
choice ! " 

"  I  have." 

He  seemed  to  recollect. 

"  I  have,"  he  corroborated.  "  I  told 
you.  I  am  going  back  to  see  Miss  Glen- 
dower  to-morrow. 

"  Yes."  He  recalled  further  portions 
of  what  I  believe  was  some  prepared  and 
ready  -  phrased  decision  —  some  decision 
from  which  the  conversation  had  drifted. 
"The  need  of  my  life  is  discipline,  the 
habit  of  persistence,  of  ignoring  side 
277 


THE  SEA  LADY 


issues  and  wandering  thoughts.  Disci- 
pline ! " 

"  And  work." 

"  Work,  if  you  like  to  put  it  so  ;  it's 
the  same  thing.  The  trouble  so  far  has 
been  I  haven't  worked  hard  enough.  I've 
stopped  to  speak  to  the  woman  by  the 
wayside.  I've  paltered  with  compromise, 
and  the  other  thing  has  caught  me.  .  .  . 
I've  got  to  renounce  it,  that  is  all." 

"  It  isn't  that  your  work  is  contempt- 
ible." 

"  By  Jove  !  No.  It's — arduous.  It 
has  its  dusty  moments.  There  are  places 
to  climb  that  are  not  only  steep  but 
muddy " 

"  The  world  wants  leaders.  It  gives 
a  man  of  your  class  a  great  deal.  Lei- 
sure. Honour.  Training  and  high  tradi- 
tions— 

"And  it  expects  something  back.  I 
know.  I  am  wrong — have  been  wrong 
278 


THE   CRISIS 


anyhow.  This  dream  has  taken  me  won- 
derfully. And  I  must  renounce  it.  After 
all  it  is  not  so  much — to  renounce  a 
dream.  It's  no  more  than  deciding  to 
live.  There  are  big  things  in  the  world 
for  men  to  do." 

Melville  produced  an  elaborate  con- 
ceit. "If  there  is  no  Venus  Anadyo- 
mene,"  he  said,  "  there  is  Michael  and  his 
Sword." 

"  The  stern  angel  in  armour !  But 
then  he  had  a  good  palpable  dragon  to 
slash  and  not  his  own  desires.  And  our 
way  nowadays  is  to  do  a  deal  with  the 
dragons  somehow,  raise  the  minimum 
wage  and  get  a  better  housing  for  the 
working  classes  by  hook  or  by  crook." 

Melville  does  not  think  that  was  a  fair 
treatment  of  his  suggestion. 

"  No,"  said  Chatteris,  "  I've  no  doubt 
about  the  choice.  I'm  going  to  fall  in — • 
with  the  species ;  I'm  going  to  take  my 
279 


THE   SEA  LADY 


place  in  the  ranks  in  that  great  battle  for 
the  future  which  is  the  meaning  of  life. 
I  want  a  moral  cold  bath  and  I  mean  to 
take  one.  This  lax  dalliance  with  dreams 
and  desires  must  end.  I  will  make  a  time 
table  for  my  hours  and  a  rule  for  my  life, 
I  will  entangle  my  honour  in  controver- 
sies, I  will  give  myself  to  service,  as  a 
man  should  do.  Clean  -  handed  work, 
struggle,  and  performance." 

"And  there  is  Miss  Glendower,  you 
know." 

"  Rather  ! "  said  Chatteris,  with  a  faint 
touch  of  insincerity.  "Tall  and  straight- 
eyed  and  capable.  By  Jove  !  if  there's  to 
be  no  Venus  Anadyomene,  at  any  rate 
there  will  be  a  Pallas  Athene.  It  is  she 
who  plays  the  reconciler." 

And  then  he  said  these  words  :  "  It 
won't  be  so  bad,  you  know." 

Melville  restrained  a  movement  of  im- 
patience, he  tells  me,  at  that. 
280 


THE  CEISIS 


Then  Chatteris,  he  says,  broke  into  a 
sort  of  speech.  "The  case  is  tried,"  he 
said,  "the  judgment  has  been  given.  I 
am  that  I  am.  I've  been  through  it  all 
and  worked  it  out.  I  am  a  man  and  I 
must  go  a  man's  way.  There  is  Desire,  the 
light  and  guide  of  the  world,  a  beacon  on 
a  headland  blazing  out.  Let  it  burn  !  Let 
it  burn  !  The  road  runs  near  it  and  by  it 
— and  past.  ...  I've  made  my  choice. 
I've  got  to  be  a  man,  I've  got  to  live  a 
man  and  die  a  man  and  carry  the  burden 
of  my  class  and  time.  There  it  is  !  I've 
had  the  dream,  but  you  see  I  keep  hold 
of  reason.  Here,  with  the  flame  burning, 
I  renounce  it.  I  make  my  choice.  .  .  . 
Renunciation  !  Always  —  renunciation  ! 
That  is  life  for  all  of  us.  We  have  de- 
sires, only  to  deny  them,  senses  that  we 
all  must  starve.  We  can  live  only  as  a 
part  of  ourselves.  Why  should  /  be  ex- 
empt. For  me,  she  is  evil.  For  me  she 
19  281 


THE  SEA  LADY 


is  death.  .  .  .  Only  why  have  I  seen  her 
face  ?   Why  have  I  heard  her  voice  ?  .  .  ." 


VI 

They  walked  out  of  the  shadows  and 
up  a  long  sloping  path  until  Sandgate,  as 
a  little  line  of  lights,  came  into  view  below. 
Presently  they  came  out  upon  the  brow 
and  walked  together  (the  band  playing 
with  a  remote  and  sweetening  indistinct- 
ness far  away  behind  them)  towards  the 
cliff  at  the  end.  They  stood  for  a  little 
while  in  silence  looking  down.  Mel- 
ville made  a  guess  at  his  companion's 
thoughts. 

"  Why  not  come  down  to-night  ? "  he 
asked. 

"On   a   night   like   this!"      Chatteris 

turned  about  suddenly  and  regarded  the 

moonlight  and  the  sea.     He  stood  quite 

still  for  a  space,  and  that  cold  white  radi- 

282 


THE   CRISIS 


ance  gave  an  illusory  strength  and  decision 
to  his  face.  "  No,"  he  said  at  last,  and  the 
word  was  almost  a  sigh. 

"  Go  down  to  the  girl  below  there. 
End  the  thing.  She  will  be  there,  think- 
ing of  you " 

"No,"  said  Chatteris,  "no." 

"It's  not  ten  yet,"  Melville  tried 
again. 

Chatteris  thought.  "  No,"  he  answered, 
"not  to-night.  To-morrow,  in  the  light  of 
everyday. 

"  I  want  a  good,  gray,  honest  day," 
he  said,  "with  a  south-west  wind.  .  .  . 
These  still,  soft  nights  !  How  can  you 
expect  me  to  do  anything  of  that  sort 
to-night  ?  " 

And  then  he  murmured  as  if  he 
found  the  word  a  satisfying  word  to  repeat, 
"  Renunciation." 

"  By  Jove !"  he  said  with  the  most  as- 
tonishing transition,  "  but  this  is  a  night 
.283 


THE   SEA  LADY 


out  of  fairyland  !  Look  at  the  lights  of 
those  windows  below  there  and  then  up — 
up  into  this  enormous  blue  of  sky.  And 
there,  as  if  it  were  fainting  with  moon- 
light— shines  one  star." 


284 


CHAPTER   THE   EIGHTH 

MOONSHINE   TRIUMPHANT 

I 

JUST  precisely  what  happened  after 
that  has  been  the  most  impossible  thing 
to  disinter.  I  have  given  all  the  things 
that  Melville  remembered  were  said,  I 
have  linked  them  into  a  conversation 
and  checked  them  by  my  cousin's  after- 
thoughts, and  finally  I  have  read  the 
whole  thing  over  to  him.  It  is  of  course 
no  verbatim  rendering,  but  it  is,  he  says, 
closely  after  the  manner  of  their  talk,  the 
gist  was  that,  and  things  of  that  sort  were 
said.  And  when  he  left  Chatteris,  he 
fully  believed  that  the  final  and  conclusive 
thing  was  said.  And  then  he  says  it 
came  into  his  head  that,  apart  from  and 
285 


THE   SEA  LADY 


outside  this  settlement,  there  still  re- 
mained a  tangible  reality,  capable  of  ac- 
tion, the  Sea  Lady.  What  was  she  going 
to  do?  The  thought  toppled  him  back 
into  a  web  of  perplexities  again.  It  car- 
ried him  back  into  a  state  of  inconclusive 
interrogation  past  Lummidge's  Hotel. 

The  two  men  had  gone  back  to  the 
Metropole  and  had  parted  with  a  firm 
handclasp  outside  the  glare  of  the  big 
doorway.  Chatteris  went  straight  in,  Mel- 
ville fancies,  but  he  is  not  sure.  I  under- 
stand Melville  had  some  private  thinking 
to  do  on  his  own  account,  and  I  conceive 
him  walking  away  in  a  state  of  profound 
preoccupation.  Afterwards  the  fact  that 
the  Sea  Lady  was  not  to  be  abolished  by 
renunciations,  cropped  up  in  his  mind, 
and  he  passed  back  along  the  Leas,  as  I 
have  said.  His  inconclusive  interroga- 
tions elicited  at  the  utmost  that  Lum- 
midge's Private  and  Family  Hotel  is 
286 


MOONSHINE  TEIUMPHANT 

singularly  like  any  other  hotel  of  its 
class.  Its  windows  tell  no  secrets.  And 
there  Melville's  narrative  ends. 

With  that  my  circumstantial  record 
necessarily  comes  to  an  end  also.  There 
are  sources,  of  course,  and  glimpses.  Par- 
ker refuses,  unhappily — as  I  explained. 
The  chief  of  these  sources  are,  first, 
Gooch,  the  valet  employed  by  Chatteris; 
and,  secondly,  the  hall-porter  of  Lum- 
midge's  Private  and  Family  Hotel. 

The  valet's  evidence  is  precise,  but  has 
an  air  of  being  irrelevant.  He  witnesses 
that  at  a  quarter  past  eleven  he  went  up 
to  ask  Chatteris  if  there  was  anything 
more  to  do  that  night,  and  found  him 
seated  in  an  arm-chair  before  the  open 
window,  with  his  chin  upon  his  hands, 
staring  at  nothing  —  which,  indeed,  as 
Schopenhauer  observes  in  his  crowning 
passage,  is  the  whole  of  human  life. 

"  More  to  do  ?"  said  Chatteris. 
287 


THE   SEA  LADY 


"  Yessir,"  said  the  valet. 

"  Nothing,"  said  Chatteris,  "  absolutely 
nothing."  And  the  valet,  finding  this  an- 
swer quite  satisfactory,  wished  him  good- 
night and  departed, 

Probably  Chatteris  remained  in  this 
attitude  for  a  considerable  time — half  an 
hour,  perhaps,  or  more.  Slowly,  it  would 
seem,  his  mood  underwent  a  change.  At 
some  definite  moment  it  must  have  been 
that  his  lethargic  meditation  gave  way  to 
a  strange  activity,  to  a  sort  of  hysterical 
reaction  against  all  his  resolves  and  renun- 
ciations. His  first  action  seems  to  me 
grotesque — and  grotesquely  pathetic.  He 
went  into  his  dressing-room,  and  in  the 
morning  "his  clo'es,"  said  the  valet,  "was 
shied  about  as  though  'e'd  lost  a  ticket." 
This  poor  worshipper  of  beauty  and  the 
dream  shaved  !  He  shaved  and  washed 
and  he  brushed  his  hair,  and,  his  valet 
testifies,  one  of  the  brushes  got  "shied" 
288 


MOONSHINE  TRIUMPHANT 

behind  the  bed.  Even  this  throwing  about 
of  brushes  seems  to  me  to  have  done  little 
or  nothing  to  palliate  his  poor  human  pre- 
occupation with  the  toilette.  He  changed 
his  gray  flannels — which  suited  him  very 
well — for  his  white  ones,  which  suited 
him  extremely.  He  must  deliberately  and 
conscientiously  have  made  himself  quite 
"  lovely,"  as  a  schoolgirl  would  have  put  it. 

And  having  capped  his  great  "renun- 
ciation "  by  these  proceedings,  he  seems  to 
have  gone  straight  to  Lummidge's  Private 
and  Family  Hotel  and  demanded  to  see 
the  Sea  Lady. 

She  had  retired. 

This  came  from  Parker,  and  was  de- 
livered in  a  chilling  manner  by  the  hall- 
porter. 

Chatteris  swore  at  the  hall -porter. 
"  Tell  her  I'm  here,"  he  said. 

"  She's  retired,"  said  the  hall -porter 
with  official  severity. 

289 


THE  SEA  LADY 


"Will  you  tell  her  I'm  here?"  said 
Chatteris,  suddenly  white. 

"What  name,  sir?"  said  the  hall-por- 
ter, in  order,  as  he  explains,  "to  avoid  a 
frackass." 

"  Chatteris.  Tell  her  I  must  see  her 
now.  Do  you  hear,  now  f  " 

The  hall -porter  went  to  Parker,  and 
came  half-way  back.  He  wished  to  good- 
ness he  was  not  a  hall-porter.  The  man- 
ager had  gone  out — it  was  a  stagnant  hour. 
He  decided  to  try  Parker  again  ;  he  raised 
his  voice. 

The  Sea  Lady  called  to  Parker  from 
the  inner  room.  There  was  an  interval  of 
tension. 

I  gather  that  the  Sea  Lady  put  on  a 
loose  wrap,  and  the  faithful  Parker  either 
carried  her  or  sufficiently  helped  her  from 
her  bedroom  to  the  couch  in  the  little 
sitting-room.  In  the  meanwhile  the  hall- 
porter  hovered  on  the  stairs,  praying  for 
290 


MOONSHINE  TEIUMPHANT 

the  manager — prayers  that  went  unan- 
swered— and  Chatteris  fumed  below.  Then 
we  have  a  glimpse  of  the  Sea  Lady. 

"  I  see  her  just  in  the  crack  of  the 
door,"  said  the  porter,  "  as  that  maid  of 
hers  opened  it.  She  was  raised  up  on  her 
hands,  and  turned  so  towards  the  door. 
Looking  exactly  like  this " 

And  the  hall-porter,  who  has  an  Irish 
type  of  face,  a  short  nose,  long  upper  lip, 
and  all  the  rest  of  it,  and  who  has  also 
neglected  his  dentist,  projected  his  face 
suddenly,  opened  his  eyes  very  wide,  and 
slowly  curved  his  mouth  into  a  fixed 
smile,  and  so  remained  until  he  judged  the 
effect  on  me  was  complete. 

Parker,  a  little  flushed,  but  resolutely 
flattening  everything  to  the  quality  of  the 
commonplace,  emerged  upon  him  sud- 
denly. Miss  Waters  could  see  Mr.  Chat- 
teris for  a  few  minutes.  She  was  em- 
phatic with  the  "  Miss  Waters,"  the  more 
291 


THE   SEA  LADY 


emphatic  for  all  the  insurgent  stress  of 
the  goddess,  protestingly  emphatic.  And 
Chatteris  went  up,  white  and  resolved,  to 
that  smiling  expectant  presence.  No  one 
witnessed  their  meeting  but  Parker — as- 
suredly Parker  could  not  resist  seeing  that, 
but  Parker  is  silent — Parker  preserves  a 
silence  that  rubies  could  not  break. 

All  I  know,  is  this  much  from  the 
porter  : 

"  When  I  said  she  was  up  there  and 
would  see  him,"  he  says,  "the  way  he 
rooshed  up  was  outrageous.  This  is  a 
Private  Family  Hotel.  Of  course  one 
sees  things  at  times  even  here,  but 

"  I  couldn't  find  the  manager  to  tell 
'im,"  said  the  hall -porter.  "And  what 
was  /  authorised  to  do  ? 

"  For  a  bit  they  talked  with  the  door 
open,  and  then  it  was  shut.  That  maid 
of  hers  did  it — I  lay." 

I  asked  an  ignoble  question. 
292 


MOONSHINE  TEIUMPHANT 

"  Couldn't  ketch  a  word,"  said  the  hall- 
porter.  "  Dropped  to  whispers — instanter." 

II 

And  afterwards — 

It  was  within  ten  minutes  of  one  that 
Parker,  conferring  an  amount  of  decorum 
on  the  request  beyond  the  power  of  any 
other  living  being,  descended  to  demand 
— of  all  conceivable  things — the  bath 
chair ! 

"I  got  it,"  said  the  hall -porter  with 
inimitable  profundity. 

And  then,  having  let  me  realise  the 
fulness  of  that,  he  said :  "  They  never 
used  it ! " 

"No?" 

"  No  !  He  carried  her  down  in  his 
arms." 

"And  out?" 

"  And  out ! " 

293 


THE  SEA  LADY 


He  was  difficult  to  follow  in  his  de- 
scription of  the  Sea  Lady.  She  wore 
her  wrap,  it  seems,  and  she  was  "  like  a 
statue  " — whatever  he  may  have  meant  by 
that.  Certainly  not  that  she  was  impas- 
sive. "  Only,"  said  the  porter,  "  she  was 
alive.  One  arm  was  bare,  I  know,  and 
her  hair  was  down,  a  tossing  mass  of 
gold. 

"He  looked,  you  know,  like  a  man 
who's  screwed  himself  up. 

"  She  had  one  hand  holding  his  hair — 
yes,  holding  his  hair,  with  her  fingers  in 
among  it.  ... 

"  And  when  she  see  my  face  she  threw 
her  head  back  laughing  at  me. 

"  As  much  as  to  say,  'got  'im  ! ' 

"  Laughed  at  me,  she  did.  Bubblin' 
over." 

I  stood  for  a  moment  conceiving  this 
extraordinary  picture.  Then  a  question 
occurred  to  me. 

294 


MOONSHINE  TRIUMPHANT 

"Did  he  laugh?"  I  asked. 

"  Gord  bless  you,  sir,  laugh  ?     No  /  " 


III 


The  definite  story  ends  in  the  warm 
light  outside  Lummidge's  Private  and 
Family  Hotel.  One  sees  that  bright  soli- 
tude of  the  Leas  stretching  white  and 
blank — deserted  as  only  a  seaside  front  in 
the  small  hours  can  be  deserted — and  all 
its  electric  light  ablaze.  And  then  the 
dark  line  of  the  edge  where  the  cliff  drops 
down  to  the  undercliff  and  sea.  And  be- 
yond, moonlit,  the  Channel  and  its  in- 
cessant ships.  Outside  the  front  of  the 
hotel,  which  is  one  of  a  great  array  of 
pallid  white  fagades,  stands  this  little  black 
figure  of  a  hall-porter,  staring  stupidly 
into  the  warm  and  luminous  mystery  of 
the  night  that  has  swallowed  Sea  Lady 
295 


THE   SEA  LADY 


and  Chatteris  together.  And  he  is  the 
sole  living  thing  in  the  picture. 

There  is  a  little  shelter  set  in  the  brow 
of  the  Leas,  wherein,  during  the  winter 
season,  a  string  band  plays.  Close  by 
there  are  steps  that  go  down  precipitously 
to  the  lower  road  below.  Down  these 
it  must  have  been  they  went  together, 
hastening  downward  out  of  this  life  of 
ours  to  unknown  and  inconceivable  things. 
So  it  is  I  seem  to  see  them,  and  surely 
though  he  was  not  in  a  laughing  mood, 
there  was  now  no  doubt  nor  resignation 
in  his  face.  Assuredly  now  he  had  found 
himself,  for  a  time  at  least  he  was  sure  of 
himself,  and  that  at  least  cannot  be  mis- 
ery, though  it  lead  straight  through  a  few 
swift  strides  to  death. 

They   went    down    through    the    soft 

moonlight,  tall  and  white  and   splendid, 

interlocked,  with  his  arms  about  her,  his 

brow  to  her  white  shoulder  and  her  hair 

296 


MOONSHINE  TRIUMPHANT 

about  his  face.  And  she,  I  suppose,  smiled 
above  him  and  caressed  him  and  whispered 
to  him.  For  a  moment  they  must  have 
glowed  under  the  warm  light  of  the  lamp 
that  is  half-way  down  the  steps  there,  and 
then  the  shadows  closed  about  them.  He 
must  have  crossed  the  road  with  her, 
through  the  laced  moonlight  of  the  tree 
shadows,  and  through  the  shrubs  and 
bushes  of  the  undercliff,  into  the  shade- 
less  moon  glare  of  the  beach.  There  was 
no  one  to  see  that  last  descent,  to  tell 
whether  for  a  moment  he  looked  back  be- 
fore he  waded  into  the  phosphorescence, 
and  for  a  little  swam  with  her,  and  pres- 
ently swam  no  longer,  and  so  was  no 
more  to  be  seen  by  any  one  in  this  gray 
world  of  men. 

Did  he  look  back,  I  wonder?    They 

swam  together  for  a  little  while,  the  man 

and  the  sea  goddess  who  had  come  for 

him,  with  the  sky  above  them  and  the 

20  297 


THE  SEA  LADY 


water  about  them  all,  warmly  rilled  with 
the  moonlight  and  set  with  shining  stars. 
It  was  no  time  for  him  to  think  of  truth, 
nor  of  the  honest  duties  he  had  left  behind 
him,  as  they  swam  together  into  the  un- 
known. And  of  the  end  I  can  only  guess 
and  dream.  Did  there  come  a  sudden 
horror  upon  him  at  the  last,  a  sudden  per- 
ception of  infinite  error,  and  was  he  drawn 
down,  swiftly  and  terribly,  a  bubbling  re- 
pentance, into  those  unknown  deeps  ?  Or 
was  she  tender  and  wonderful  to  the  last, 
and  did  she  wrap  her  arms  about  him  and 
draw  him  down,  down  until  the  soft  waters 
closed  above  him  into  a  gentle  ecstasy  of 
death  ? 

Into  these  things  we  cannot  pry  or 
follow,  and  on  the  margin  of  the  softly 
breathing  water  the  story  of  Chatteris 
must  end.  For  the  tailpiece  to  that,  let  us 
put  that  policeman  who  in  the  small  hours 
before  dawn  came  upon  the  wrap  the  Sea 
298 


MOONSHINE  TKIUMPHANT 

Lady  had  been  wearing  just  as  the  tide 
overtook  it.  It  was  not  the  sort  of  gar- 
ment low  people  sometimes  throw  away — 
it  was  a  soft  and  costly  wrap.  I  seem  to 
see  him  perplexed  and  dubious,  wrap  in 
charge  over  his  arm  and  lantern  in  hand, 
scanning  first  the  white  beach  and  black 
bushes  behind  him  and  then  staring  out  to 
sea.  It  was  the  inexplicable  abandonment 
of  a  thoroughly  comfortable  and  desirable 
thing. 

"  What  were  people  up  to?"  one  fig- 
ures him  asking,  this  simple  citizen  of  a 
plain  and  observed  world.  "What  do 
such  things  mean  ? 

"To  throw  away  such  an  excellent 
wrap  .  .  .  !" 

In  all  the  southward  heaven  there  were 
only  a  planet  and  the  sinking  moon,  and 
from  his  feet  a  path  of  quivering  light 
must  have  started  and  run  up  to  the  ex- 
treme dark  edge  before  him  of  the  sky. 
299 


THE   SEA  LADY 


Ever  and  again  the  darkness  east  and  west 
of  that  glory  would  be  lit  by  a  momentary 
gleam  of  phosphorescence;  and  far  out 
the  lights  of  ships  were  shining  bright  and 
yellow.  Across  its  shimmer  a  black  fish- 
ing smack  was  gliding  out  of  mystery  into 
mystery.  Dungeness  shone  from  the  west 
a  pin-point  of  red  light,  and  in  the  east 
the  tireless  glare  of  that  great  beacon  on 
Gris-nez  wheeled  athwart  the  sky  and  van- 
ished and  came  again. 

I  picture  the  interrogation  of  his  lan- 
tern going  out  for  a  little  way,  a  stain  of 
faint  pink  curiosity  upon  the  mysterious 
vast  serenity  of  night. 


THE    END 


300 


4  HAV 

RETURN    CIRCULATION  DEPARTMENT 
TO—*    202  Main  Library 


LOAN  PERIOD  1 
HOME  USE 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 

Renewals  and  Recharges  may  be  made  4  days  prior  to  the  due  date. 

Books  may  be  Renewed  by  calling        642-3405 

DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 


AUTO  DISC  CIRC  M/RO?'93 


FORM  NO.  DD6 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA,  BERKELEY 
BERKELEY,  CA  94720 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY